Tag Archives: rage

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon . a partly astral story by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted and adapted on 13 April 2020 from a blog written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018

  • INTRODUCTION: A STORY BY ALICE ABOUT SUMMER IN DURANGO
  • THEMES IN THE LIVES OF FELONS THAT DETER REHABILITATION
  • TAKE-DOWN OF A WOMAN BY A FELON: A MODUS OPERANDI
  • CONCLUSION REGARDING THE FELON TAKE-DOWN

Dear Ones,

Here is an astral story about a felon MO (modus operandi) to do with injury to women, that I heard during my 2015 summer stay in Durango …

INTRODUCTION: A STORY BY ALICE ABOUT SUMMER IN DURANGO

There is another type of Take-Down that has to do with felons, and the type of life that a felon leads, especially after having been in prison. I base the below on an astral story I heard over several months in 2015 while spending summer vacation in Durango, Colorado.

I recall going into one of two convenience stores near my summer rental one afternoon. There was a cashier behind the counter … a man I had seen there before. Another man walked into the store; he had on his ankle a house-arrest bracelet of the sort that is issued as an alternative to incarceration.

This was the first such I had seen, although I had read about them. As I approached the cash register with my ice cream. I heard the cashier ask the other man where he got his anklet, and for what crime. Then he indicated he had one too.

I was quite shocked. Could it be that there were so many felons in Durango that store owners had no choice but to hire cashiers who wore house-arrest bracelets? I began to feel that Durango must be full of felons, and that is when I started to dream about the below astral story.

At the time it seemed the story was targeting me personally. As nothing happened on the physical plane to prove or disprove the astral story, my guess is that I personalized a feeling I encountered in the ‘astral airs’ of the Wild West, and that some other hapless woman … maybe in Durango, maybe elsewhere … must have been the intended target.

Here is the leadup to the story …

THEMES IN THE LIVES OF FELONS THAT DETER REHABILITATION

Oft-times, I feel, because of the rough things that happen in prison, a felon who comes out of prison will have a tendency towards sex work to make a few extra dollars … maybe to buy some drugs, or for whatever reason. So there are these two themes in the lives of felons: sex work and drug use.

On the clair plane, I also see these themes in the lives of felons: Quite frequently. M2M,  because most felons are men, and in prison, lots of times, rape must be going on. And so a habit of M2M, or a breakdown of a preference for the M2F types of relationships might occur.

What that leads to is misogyny … hatred of women. It surely cannot be that this is always the case. But in a felon  who is torqued to the Dark in other ways, I feel that it sometimes happens.

On getting out of prison, that person might be looking for women, to take their money and kill them. He might feel angry at the world. And men might be perceived as too powerful to act towards in anger; so women might be the target of that anger.

TAKE-DOWN OF A WOMAN BY A FELON: A MODUS OPERANDI

Perhaps when felons leave prison there is a psychological evaluation. The ‘psych eval’ indicates that something maladaptive is going on with the felon; and an attempt is being made to reintegrate them into the mainstream.

Thus on leaving prison, I hypothesize, the felon might have in hand a ‘psych eval’ of himself. He might take umbrage at this evaluation; even bitterly despise it as the thinking of a ‘normal’ person who is just not with it, a person who does not know how to work the system in the manner the felon adeptly does. That might be the felon’s line of thinking.

Thus when the felon targets a woman that he wants to take down … Say, to murder, and steal money from … he might assemble false evidence purporting that his own prison-release psychological evaluation is in fact that of the targeted woman. (In the case of my Durango astral story, that woman, it seemed, was me.)

In psychological terms, this maneuver is called ‘projection’, but in law-and-order terms, it is fraud. Along the same lines, the felon who is setting up a woman for the fall might purport that the woman herself is a sex worker with a drug habit; he may project the qualities of his own life onto her.

If this ploy works, this is a Take-Down, both physical and financial. The whole life of the woman is taken away. The identity is removed. Bad reputation is substituted for a good reputation. And of course, the property of the murdered woman is also stolen.

CONCLUSION REGARDING THE FELON TAKE-DOWN

So that is a form of Take-Down by the Dark. It is difficult because a person who wants to live a saintly life, and upon whom all kinds of aspersions are cast … who is held in the light of calumny and slander … needs to have a very strong faith and footing and belief in God, and hope, and charity towards fellow man, in order not to lose the Light of God within their own body of Light when they suspect they may be so targeted.

I can say from personal experience of the astral burden, that it is a difficult test. It is rather like Christ’s test, you know? Christ made it through his doubts in the Garden of Gethsemane, and to full faith in God, but not without having a doubt or two. I had my doubts as well.

Thank God the astral rumors never solidified into physical fact. I returned to Los Angeles shaken, but unscathed. That is better than what happened to Christ, for sure. Thank goodness he underwent that test for all our sakes.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The above is excerpted and adapted from Link: “The Take-Down,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8pF ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral stories, stories by Alice, stories, Wild West, felon rehabilitation, misogyny, fraud, murder, theft, projection, Christianity, law enforcement, drug use, sex workers, faith, homosexuality, M2M, Garden of Gethsemane, psychology, psychiatry, acting out, anger, rage, emotions, take-down, false authority, rape, Garden of Gethsemane, Christianity, faith, calumny, slander,

On Averting Violence During the Coronavirus Crisis . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 7 April 2020

  • CALMING EFFECT OF THIRD-EYE POINT MEDITATION
  • LOCATION OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT
  • THE PITUITARY GLAND IS PART OF THE LIMBIC SYSTEM
    • Inadvertent Stimulation of the Fight or Flight Response
    • The Mistake of Cursing of the Pituitary Gland as the ‘Evil Eye’
  • ON INVOKING GOD’S BLESSING BEFORE DOING A THIRD-EYE POINT MEDITATION
  • CORONAVIRUS PANDEMIC STRESS AND THIRD-EYE POINT ‘WANDER’
    • Moving Awareness to the Neocortex to Correct Third-Eye Point ‘Wander’
  • VIOLENT STRESS RESPONSES OF OTHERS TO THE CORONAVIRUS PANDEMIC
    • Waves of Fear Sweeping Round the Planet Because of the Coronavirus Pandemic
    • Acting Out of Limbic System Resonance Responses by Our Family and Neighbors During This Time of Stress
    • Unavailability of LAPD Response to Domestic Violence, Most Likely Due to Health Crisis
  • THE IMPORTANCE OF PRAYER AND MEDITATION AT THIS TIME

Dear Ones,

CALMING EFFECT OF THIRD-EYE POINT MEDITATION

The third-eye point, the sixth chakra, is where many meditators place their Awareness during  meditation. Placing Awareness on the third-eye point can create waves of peace, love, and joy that emanate through our person, and send rays of healing Light out into our community. But what is the most effective way to do a third-eye point meditation?

LOCATION OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT

Some mistakenly feel that the third-eye point is on the forehead. This is a mistake that may have been occasioned by misinterpretations of illustrations of the location of the chakras in years past.

The true location of the third-eye point, and the place where Awareness had best be placed during a third-eye point meditation, is on the pituitary gland in the center of the brain.

THE PITUITARY GLAND IS PART OF THE LIMBIC SYSTEM

Here is the difficulty: The pituitary is a small part of the limbic system …

Image: “File” 1611 The Limbic Lobe.jpg,” Illustration from Anatomy & Physiology, Connexions Web site. http://cnx.org/content/col11496/1.6/, Jun 19, 2013, by OpenStax College, 23 May 2013, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:1511_The_Limbic_Lobe.jpg … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution 3.0 Unported license. Adapted by Alice B. Clagett … COMMENT: In the image, the colored portions of the brain represent the limbic lobe. The asterisk indicates the pituitary gland, where awareness is placed during a third-eye point meditation.

Image: “File” 1611 The Limbic Lobe.jpg,” Illustration from Anatomy & Physiology, Connexions Web site. http://cnx.org/content/col11496/1.6/, Jun 19, 2013, by OpenStax College, 23 May 2013, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:1511_The_Limbic_Lobe.jpg … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution 3.0 Unported license. Adapted by Alice B. Clagett …

COMMENT: In the image, the colored portions of the brain represent the limbic lobe. The asterisk indicates the pituitary gland, where awareness is placed during a third-eye point meditation.

The limbic system is involved in what, in the triune brain theory, is termed the reptilian brain. That would be the primitive part of the brain responsible for fight or flight during survival, territorial aggression, and sexual aggression in the animal realm …

Link: “Limbic System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Limbic_system ..

Inadvertent Stimulation of the Fight or Flight Response

Thus if we concentrate our Awareness on the wrong portion of the central brain while meditating, we will experience thoughts of violence and fear, rather than peace, joy, and love. We will experience Darkness rather than Light.

The Mistake of Cursing of the Pituitary Gland as the ‘Evil Eye’

Similarly, if the third-eye of a meditator is cursed as being the ‘evil eye’ by a group of spiritual adepts, or assailed through black magic by a Satan cult, the result may be a dislocation of the Awareness of the meditator from the pituitary gland to the limbic system, with consequent emotions of fear or rage.

ON INVOKING GOD’S BLESSING BEFORE DOING A THIRD-EYE POINT MEDITATION

To mitigate undesirable outcomes during a third-eye point meditation I suggest the following: When we begin a third-eye point meditation, let us invoke God’s blessing.

One of my favorite invocations is that which I learned through Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3H0) … Link: “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/ ..

That is the Adi Mantra, which I repeat three times. The words are: Ong Namo Guru Dev Namo …

Link: “Ong Namo Guru Dev Namo,” by Sikh Dharma, 25 November 2016 … https://www.sikhdharma.org/the-adi-mantra/ ..

CORONAVIRUS PANDEMIC STRESS AND THIRD-EYE POINT ‘WANDER’

In recent days, especially in the afternoons and evenings,  I have experienced movement of my Awareness from the pituitary gland to the limbic system.

Moving Awareness to the Neocortex to Correct Third-Eye Point ‘Wander’

Last night, to mitigate this, I tried changing my Awareness from a point at the center of my brain to the Neocortex, which is located at the top and top sides of the brain and extends into the brain about two inches deep …

Image: Neocortex … https://i0.wp.com/human-memory.net/wp-content/uploads/2019/11/neocortex-image.png?resize=768%2C606&ssl=1 ..

That worked for me, as a technique to eliminate attraction of reptilian thought forms from others apparently caused by placing my Awareness, in error, on my own limbic system by mistake, thus unintentionally creating a resonance between the emotions of my limbic system and those of emanating from the limbic systems of nearby people.

VIOLENT STRESS RESPONSES OF OTHERS TO THE CORONAVIRUS PANDEMIC

Waves of Fear Sweeping Round the Planet Because of the Coronavirus Pandemic

During these months of the COVID-19 pandemic, many are viewing news reports that damage the emotions that emanate from their limbic systems. For instance, many feel fearful. Consequently, waves of fear are sweeping round the planet right now; these are especially felt by empaths, intuitives, and long-time meditators. We must overcome these thoughts of fear, so that we will not attract the fearful thought forms of others.

Acting Out of Limbic System Resonance Responses by Our Family and Neighbors During This Time of Stress

It is not just violent thought forms that are attracted to us by inadvertently placing our Awareness on the limbic system. If we, as meditators, continue to fall into fear, then we run the risk of attracting violent ‘acting out’ by others, through resonance of our limbic system thought forms with their own.

Right now Angelenos must, because of the Los Angeles mayor’s order to stay at home during the COVID-19 pandemic, remain in their own homes. Therefore the greatest risk of acting out by others right now has to do with family, whose presence we cannot escape in our own homes, and nearby neighbors.

For instance, if we experience emotions of fear and also of sexual arousal, we may find a person living nearby and following us around physically with thoughts of sexual or territorial aggression, which is to say, thoughts of rape, home invasion, or murder.

If we go to a grocery store during the pandemic, we may find staid-seeming people unexpectedly yelling at us in the supermarket line; the topic may be whether we ought wear a face mask, for instance.

We may find that law enforcement stationed at the supermarket doors prevents our entry into the market, while letting someone we, as empaths, know to be infected with the virus enter the store.

In the same way, at an office supply store, we may find the clerk fearful of ourselves, though we be healthy and wearing a face mask, and then standing too close to another customer not wearing a face mask but silently ill (as the empath may discern to be the case based on the other person’s dimmed bodily vigor).

We may find that in posting pandemic advisories for our neighbors on NextDoor … https://nextdoor.com/ … we are attacked, or our posts banned from the site, though our facts be valid.

In other words, in this time of great stress for many, we are very likely to encounter unforeseeable acts of violence, whether through verbal assault or physical assault.

Unavailability of LAPD Response to Domestic Violence, Most Likely Due to Health Crisis

Because of the ‘Safer at Home’ mayoral order in Los Angeles, assault by a person in or near our home cannot be ruled out. Yet my local branch of the Los Angeles Police Department, most likely understaffed because of illness right now, has announced it will not be responding to calls regarding domestic violence right now.

Those of us Angelenos for whom that is true are left to fend for ourselves in regard to assault by family and neighbors; and the possibility of assault is high right now because of the stress everyone is feeling. We must, in all urgency, formulate a means of dealing with this likely danger.

THE IMPORTANCE OF PRAYER AND MEDITATION AT THIS TIME

After hours of urgent pondering, occasioned by incidents such as those described above, what I came to is this: It is very important to pray and to meditate right now, and I emphasize, to do first the one and then the other. The prayers we utter before meditation direct the Awareness to the pituitary rather than to the limbic system. It is prayer that keeps us safe through these troubled times.

I would like to close with an endorsement of this point of view by the Queen of England herself, who stated in the below video the importance of prayer and meditation during the COVID-19 crisis. It is clear to me from her manner and her words how well balanced her own attitude is towards the trouble we face in this time of crisis …

Video: “‘We Will Meet Again’ – The Queen’s Coronavirus broadcast | BBC,” by BBC … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2klmuggOElE&t=18s ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakras, yoga, sixth chakra, third-eye point, Yogi Bhajan, acting out, fear, rage, limbic system, triune brain, reptilian brain, primitive brain, pituitary gland, COVID-19, Los Angeles, evil eye, Satanism, black magic, curses, stress, prayer, neocortex, fight or flight, transcending the dark, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, rape, violence, murder, home invasion, crime, law enforcement, Lightworkers, empaths, clair senses, telepathy, human telepathy, verbal aggression, verbal abuse, verbal assault, physical assault, meditation, thought forms,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man . The Greater Oblation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020
Previously titled: Offertory …
and … Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Greater Oblation

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Greater Oblation
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man
    • Light, a Poem by Alice B. Clagett
    • More on the Cannibal Man
      • Why I am Reticent
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Mind Control
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Omnipresence
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: ‘Rapping’
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Ghostly Footsteps
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Attacking Others With Psychic Energy
      • My Feeling About the Man’s Psychic Powers
    • How the Game Is Played: ‘Master Plan’ in Action
      • The Chill: Three Break-ins in Quick Succession in Los Angeles
      • The Cull: Riven from Friends and Acquaintances, and from Advocacy by Law Enforcement and Legal Counsel
      • The ‘Lock Down’: Censoring or ‘Squashing’ of Virtual Communications; Location Tracking; Stalking
    • How I Chilled Out
    • Postscript: Battery Drain and Help at Hand
    • Postscript: The Worst of Oblations

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Halfway down this blog page, beginning with the section “More on the Cannibal Man,” is a better explanation than priorly of my perilous encounters, in years past, with a negatively psychically gifted stranger I feared greatly at that time … although not so much today, thank goodness.

For some time I felt that he was a little like a vampire, or an antisocial person, who was somehow ‘sucking’ life force from the people he knew. My subconscious mind conceived that if they distanced themselves from him, he would arrange to have them murdered in a ceremony in which the blood of their still-beating hearts would be drunk by him and his wife. How graphic the subconscious mind can be! I am guessing this dreamtime image or AV chip or ‘Akashic record’ was my subconscious visualization of anger I felt as being projected from him at my leaving his circle of friends.

After the video there is the video Soundtrack and an edited Summary. The Summary is a good deal more complete than the video; in it are lots of references that might be useful, but not at all essential to reading the text  …

VIDEO BY ALICE
Erratum: For the word ‘Offertory’ throughout, please substitute the term ‘Greater Oblation’.

SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO
Erratum: For the word ‘Offertory’ throughout, please substitute the term ‘Greater Oblation’.

 

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

A lot is happening right now, now that the window has closed. The gateway in January has closed, and it must have left us with a lot of information that is slowly unfolding and unpackaging itself, and gifting itself to the world.

Greater Oblation

I was in church today. As often happens, issues that I have been unable to resolve will come up in church to present themselves to me, and then … especially around the time of the Holy Communion taking place … during what is termed the Greater Oblation, when the host and chalice are raised

Image: “Elevation of the Host, with vision of St. John of Matha,” painting by Juan Carreno de Miranda, 1666, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain. DESCRIPTION: “Fundación de la Orden de los Trinitarios / Mass of St John of Matha; The Foundation Mass of the Order of Trinitarians / La Messe de fondation de l’ordre des Trinitaires. It should be noted that the actual vision of St. John de Matha was of Christ and two captives not an angel as has been reflected at times erroneously in some works of art. See the Mosaic St. John de Matha had installed in Rome at St. Thomas in Formis for an account of the vision.”

Image: “Elevation of the Host, with vision of St. John of Matha,” painting by Juan Carreno de Miranda, 1666, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain. DESCRIPTION: “Fundación de la Orden de los Trinitarios / Mass of St John of Matha; The Foundation Mass of the Order of Trinitarians / La Messe de fondation de l’ordre des Trinitaires. It should be noted that the actual vision of St. John de Matha was of Christ and two captives not an angel as has been reflected at times erroneously in some works of art. See the Mosaic St. John de Matha had installed in Rome at St. Thomas in Formis for an account of the vision.”

… and then there is a hopeful moment when there might be a solution to this ongoing problem. Today was no exception. Today I remembered about a person … this is a Wild West story … whose notions seem so very unusual to me: He is a ‘Circle of One’ person

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One . I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

He is an antisocial personality …

Link: “Dealing with the Antisocial Personality (ASP) as Humankind Awakens,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 10 January 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Mm ..

According to the astral stories he is a cannibal. He is the leader of a group. He says that he has killed 700 people. I do not know; that might be a brag. I do not know; maybe he did.

Let’s see; what else? … I have spoken in terms of Soullessness in trying to explain the phenomenon that I am witnessing in the astral stories with regard to this putative person …

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

I have come up with a lot of things. One of them is the Physical Form Heresy, which you can see; it is one of my blogs …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

And this is a story along the lines of the Physical Form Heresies: I do not know if I have mentioned this person believes that when someone leaves his group, his followers ought to catch the fleeing person. And then they all ought to kill and eat that person. He is a cannibal.

Cannibalism is not my cup of tea, and so I have attempted to resolve the astral stories I have heard about his penchant for cannibalism through art and song and poems …

Link: “Cannibal Man,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 25 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gas ..

Link: “Cannibal Song: The 29-Flavor Barbecue . aka Ogreish Stew,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 2 May 2019; published on 2 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cwW ..

Link: “Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 20 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bX3 ..

I have tried to come up with something. And I have been pretty successful as far as my own peace of mind is concerned. But just to put it to you bluntly, he believes that when people leave him, he and his group ought to eat that person so that they remain one with him forever. It is what you might call a ‘Black Communion’ (a ‘Black Magic Communion’). And oddly, this came up during the Greater Oblation and the offering of the body and blood of Christ as salvation for the people in the church today.

So this person believes in what I might term a ‘Black Communion’. And I was trying to think how to prevent future Black Communions on his part, because from my point of view, the point of being on Earth is to love and serve humankind; to bring Christ’s Light to the world, that kind of thing.

But he feels that a Black Communion and the Christian Communion are the same thing. He believes he is above right and wrong, and that each of these Communions is as ethical as the other. I was trying to counter that; I was trying to look at it from his point of view, and persuade him not to drink people’s blood. I think when you deal with a person who has those kinds of fixed ideas about reality … for whatever reason … you need to deal in terms of their own mental filters and mental constructs, and try to present something that makes sense to them from that point of view.

Too, this apparently is a person that I have priorly described in terms of catastrophic childhood experiences …

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 July 2015, revised on 11 October 2016 and 28 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fC … Search the term: Astral Story of the Cannibal

… who set fire to the family house and burned up his mother and infant brother after his father had left. According to the story, there was nobody left after this act of arson; his mother was dead, her body scorched. He was sitting in a field with his mother’s body. He was hungry; he was only about 4 years old [in another rendition, 9 years old], and he tried eating a piece of his mother’s charred arm. That experience got him going in terms of cannibalism as ‘bringing back the mother’ … bringing back the maternal love … which is what he is practicing with his followers, according to the astral stories (which in this case are pretty much ‘out there’).

Once in a while I am ‘all over’ this catastrophic childhood story, and it came to me it could be he is one of those people who is born with a lot of rage inside, and who can express that rage through psychically starting spontaneous fires, a psychic ability termed ‘pyrokinesis’ … and that possibly his mother’s house might have burned down because he was in a fit of anger over being pushed out of her bed when he crawled into it for comfort because she was nursing that new child. And so he might have started that fire psychically … because he is extremely gifted, psychically, in a negative way … in a way of killing and so forth. He may have started that fire spontaneously as his first expression of that type of pyrotechnic gift (or curse, as the case may be).

That is neither here nor there. To get back to my attempts to persuade this person to give up cannibalism during Communion today: First I was trying to create reasonable doubt in his mental filter regarding the importance of eating his followers if they left the killing cult …

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

He said that their love would always be with him because he had eaten some part of them. So their individuality would always be with him throughout his life, and they would never actually have left. The first argument I tried was this: If he had let them leave in peace and happiness, then throughout their lives they would remember him lovingly … and that therefore their loving hearts would be with him throughout his life, rather than the fear and the upset and the anger they might feel … and which their ghostly forms might continue to express, on the astral plane, for quite some time … if he killed them and then ate their hearts.

So that was my first attempt. I will say it met with less than complete success.

As first the host and then the chalice of Christ’s blood were raised for our adoring eyes I kept thinking: What was the key? What was the answer? What would make the difference in that person’s life?

The thing that came through, just as the chalice was lowered, was to speak to him in physical terms … as in the examples that are given in the Heresy of Physical Form blog cited above, which mostly had to do with his ideas and his advice to his followers, according to the astral stories.

This new admonition has to do with the physical realm; physical fixes for spiritual issues: I suggested that, as he had ingested the flesh and the blood of a number of followers (I do not know how many followers), that he had within him … within his physical form … the DNA of these people; and that it was possible that the DNA of these people might hold the answer to the issue of another way of dealing with people leaving … that the DNA he had ingested might have that answer.

And he said he would talk to his wife about that. From that I gather that he has a wife; maybe the same wife for a long time, maybe a new wife … I do not know. So he is going to look for an answer in the DNA of the people that he has eaten; an answer to cannibalism, and a new way of dealing with the issue of people leaving his cult. At least that is what the astral airs provided today, at the sacred moment of the Greater Oblation at church.

Whether or not he has his answer, I have my answer. And that Christ’s example to us, through the sacrifice of His own life for his followers is a good thing for us to look at, as His followers. What can we do to help other people? Not: How can we end their lives; how can we make them our sacrifice? But: What sacrifices can we make for the people that we love and for whom we wish the best.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man

And so, dear reader, to begin with this perilous tale of my own … the tale of my encounter with the Cannibal Man. Here are the facts as I found them; although facts they are, only in realms that surpass the understanding of most people …

My feeling is that people of the nature of the person I have been describing choose, for their lives, to stand above right and wrong … but to chose, for action in the world, what people consider to be wrong. Their choice is to consider right and wrong each equal possibilities for action in the world. And they choose what others choose to be wrong. They choose killing. They choose all kinds of criminal activities.

But the thing of it is, I feel: Here we are, living in the world … acting in the world. And we have to choose whether to act rightly or to act wrongly. From a practical point of view, if we act wrongly … if we break the law all the time … our tenure in physical form is likely to be brief. That is because the other people in the community will not like this; and they will take appropriate action against us.

So in a way, to act wrongly is wrong, even from the standpoint of that lofty point of view of Consequentialism, which that man holds …

Link: “The Karmic Consequences of Consequentialism,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 30 September 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6cN ..

It is wrong because, if we value our physical body … which, clearly, he does … if we value staying alive … which, definitely, he does … then it will shorten the length of time that we can stay alive … and that is definitely wrong, I feel.

I heard him say to me once on the physical plane … if it be, in fact, the same person … he took me aside from the group that was walking. The prior night I had had a horrific dream about a man that goes out and kills people. I had had the same kind of dream every other night I had been in a physical locale where he was nearby.

So I had had this unfortunate dream about a man’s life being snuffed out, and a man standing by and laughing … gleeful, in fact, that it was happening. So I was upset on awakening. Early that morning. I was walking in a meditation garden, along with the rest of the people in his meditation group. He took me aside and said that he himself really enjoyed seeing people die. He said he enjoyed it because of the Light that rose up from them and went away. It looked pretty to him to see that Light leave.

Well the taking of a life, or the viewing of a murder, or the viewing of a death, takes only a moment. Death takes no more than the very last inhale and exhale, and then relaxation of the chest muscles … which looks, to our hopeful eyes, almost like another inhalation. That moment the Spirit departs, it may be beautiful to see that there is a Spirit, and that the Spirit lives on.

But the true beauty in human existence is the life that we live before that death. It is the moment-to-moment choice to continue to stay alive, and to continue to have an effect on the world that will live on after we pass.

Be that effect good or bad? Those are the choices that we have in life. And I choose good. I believe in self-sacrifice, and in taking good care of other people … and in promoting the common good in politics and in government worldwide. Not in the petty wants and dislikes of one mere cult which, for its livelihood, picks whatever it picks, whatever it is that allows it to stay alive, that being ‘beyond the sphere of good and evil’. It is evil, in my eyes, to act thus.

Light
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
19 January 2020

Why not choose the good?
Why not choose the Light?
Why pick the Dark when we can be bright?
Let us stand in the Light with all our might
… super bright … despite
what anyone tells us.

You all take care. Love you lots.

What a talk, I would say … on and on!

More on the Cannibal Man

Why I am Reticent. I have talked about this person in prior blogs, here and there, helter skelter. I thought I would explain that I am pulling things together a little bit more in this video. But I am vague about the details, partly because almost all my information is from the astral plane, so I am not certain who it is that I am talking about. I am sure you will understand that.

Secondly, I have a concern about possible lawsuits … that I might be sued if I were to be specific about someone, whether or not it turns out that they are the person … whether or not it turns out that such a person exists.

So while I am being vague in a way, as to physical facts and physical people, I am nevertheless trying to explain a psychic phenomenon and an ongoing astral story that is really very interesting to people who are keen on the paranormal.

Psychic Powers of the Man: Mind Control. The person about whom I speak appears to have a number of considerably daunting psychic abilities. One of them is the power to mind control groups of people, especially his cult …

Link: “Uber Mind Control,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 24 August 20199 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e4a ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: Omnipresence. Another is the ability to be ‘omnipresent’, as they say; or to bring his astral presence into the energy fields of any number of people, whether one by one or many at a time, I am not certain. It could be many at a time, especially if in the same locale …

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: ‘Rapping’. Let me see what else: I also experienced, for the interval of time that I was living fairly near the person that might be the one about whom I am speaking … and also at long distances from that person … a kind of astral ‘rapping’ sounds … very loud ‘rapping’ sounds, say, on motel roofs or in the floors of rooms above my motel room.

Once I tried making my motel room the top motel room, and lugging my suitcases up the stairs. Then I heard noises on the roof of the building! Let’s see what else …

Once I was sitting in a motel room far from this person, I thought, and I heard Wham! Bang! … banging on the door as if someone were furious and wanted to get into the room. I thought: Gee, it is too scary to open the door! You know? It was a second-floor door in the middle of the desert. I did not know anybody there. I had no idea what it was about. I sat up right away, and began to meditate, urgently asking that my timelines and dimensions be optimized, and asking my Ascension Team for protection.

Psychic Powers of the Man: Ghostly Footsteps. And then I thought I heard a bunch of people having a party in a room up above, stomping and carrying on, and a lot of noise. After things calmed down, I stopped meditating and went and looked; there was nobody at all in the room above!

In addition I remember staying in a particular place, in a small apartment, and day after day, in the middle of the night, I could hear someone shuffling up, through the garage next to the bedroom window where I slept. I could hear the footsteps slowly approaching the bedroom window.

The garage was full of dust, and was never opened up. I would look out into the garage the next morning, and there would be no footprints in the dust!

Link: “Wham Stomp Rap,” a couplet by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 23 January 2020; published on 24 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gac ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: Attacking Others With Psychic Energy.  So here we have a couple of things: The ability to mind control a number of people; the power of ‘omnipresence’ … of being a lot of different places; these ‘rapping’ sounds and ‘banging’ sounds; sounds of people having riotous get-togethers in the room above me; sounds of footsteps … I do not know what that is called.

Let’s see what else:  The power to cast a certain kind of quark or psychic energy at other people and cause them to fall down onto the ground, maybe in a dead faint or with disoriented senses, maybe with a fatal heart attack; the power to throw energy at people and cause them to collapse onto the floor or against a wall.

My Feeling About the Man’s Psychic Powers. Pretty scary stuff, and negatively aspected, or so I feel. So I was dealing with my fear of all this, because fear of the unknown, for me, raises up an anxious state, a generalized anxiety state that is hard to shake.

Only through faith, only through prayer; through being with people who have good will towards us … These, I have found to be the things that help. That is my understanding of it.

How the Game Is Played: ‘Master Plan’ in Action

Here is just a little more by way of background information: I was frightened at all that was going on, out in the Wild West, and I thought that it might have had to do with being in that other place not where my home is, here in Los Angeles. And so when I became very frightened, I came back to my home.

The Chill: Three Break-ins in Quick Succession in Los Angeles. There in Los Angeles, three things happened in pretty quick succession: My home was broken into, my car was broken into, and my storage shed was broken into. From the latter my second set of keys was stolen; these included house keys, car keys, and post office box keys. Subsequently important mail failed to be delivered at my post office box. Some of the people of whom I was afraid apparently followed me to Los Angeles, and I felt frightened of them as well.

The Cull: Riven from Friends and Acquaintances, and from Advocacy by Law Enforcement and Legal Counsel. As well, according to the astral airs, a lawyer representing a member of the group from which I had fled contacted my local Los Angeles Police Department police station with slanderous allegations regarding me, placing a ‘road block’ against my efforts to speak with them about the trouble I was in. I inquired about this with LAPD, and came up negative; thus I thought that if interference existed in this realm, then perhaps it was astral rather than physical?

And then on the physical plane, three lawyers I had hired, in three different parts of the country, suddenly dropped me like a hot potato. I had to wonder if there were issues of blackmail or bribery, or allegations of false authority behind this. In the dreamtime realm, the astral airs thrilled along similar lines, to the effect that someone had contacted all the law firms in the San Fernando Valley, offering them a $5 retainer against possible legal actions I might hope to pursue against whoever paid for these retainers. Had the story about the retainers been true, then it might have been that I had no local recourse to legal counsel.

To top it off, according to the astral airs, the head of the West Los Angeles branch of the meditation group in question … (The group I am putatively thinking of is national, and perhaps international, in character) … a woman whose allure none can call in question, compromised a long-time male friend of mine with an act of seduction she proposed as a way for him to improve his love-making skills. Were this astral rumor to have proven true, it would have made it impossible for me to seek help from him because of the psychic bonds between him and the alluring woman.

These last are most likely apocryphal  instances of a technique known in confidence gamery as ‘the cull’; the victim or ‘patsy’ is riven from friendly relations and acquaintances, through slander, blackmail, bribery, and seduction, either of the patsy or of the patsy’s friends and acquaintances. In my case, it seemed I was riven as well from the advocate efforts of law enforcement and legal counsel.

All these things happened within not too long of a space of time.

The ‘Lock Down’: Censoring or ‘Squashing’ of Virtual Communications; Location Tracking; Stalking. In the following months, on the physical plane, my home apparently was walked into physically again and again. I would go out to run errands, then come home to find things missing. The burglar alarm acted oddly; when I reported this to the police, they characterized what was happening as ‘the perfect crime’.

Then it became clear, on the physical plane, that my websites had been hijacked; this jeopardized my email, which was open to hacking by the hijackers. It took about a year to establish my websites with a new hosting service, which then secured my email from hacking (insofar as that is possible).

In addition, I had a concern that my computer might have a remote ‘back door’; these are difficult to prevent, I feel, without random IP addresses provided by recent computer software improvements. I did what I could to close the ‘back doors’ by removing questionable programs.

It seemed my phone line might also have been compromised. To avert that, and in order to avail oneself of the phone during power outages, one needs to have a land line that is separate from one’s modem; this took three phone company visits and about a year to install.

It seemed my cell phone location was being tracked by ‘pingbacks’ while I was out. That brought up a concern about being stalked while hiking and shopping. I stopped carrying a cell phone while running errands; then later came up with a work-around.

As to the break-ins listed under ‘The Cull’ above, over time I took whatever actions were needed to remedy the situation.

Thus, little by little, over the course of a few years, I improved my personal security. In that way I was able to lift myself out of the ‘lock down’.

How I Chilled Out

Overall, in the course of the next few years, I found that I was less and less frightened of the people I thought might be involved … the people I thought to be in a killing cult in another locale. And that lessening of fear I feel had to do with them not being in the place where I was. I do not think they decided to stick around, near my house; that is my guess.

So in a way the lowering of my level of fear from that experienced during those years, some years ago, substantiates the notion I have that the paranormal experiences I have described had to do with a particular group of people in a different place.

As I have explained, there is no way in the world I can prove it. And frequently psychic intel proves wrong, and steers one in the wrong direction. It is of better service in understanding the overall quality of the subconscious mind, and how it influences what happens here on Earth.

So then today, you see … quite some years later … I am that much less frightened of the negatively aspected paranormal, and of groups and cults that reveal that heretofore mysterious element towards the bad, towards the evil, towards bad luck in my life, than I was in years past.

Today I am able to sit down and piece things together for you, my audience, in hopes that, should you come across this type of situation, you will be able to extract yourself from it more quickly than did I.

Postscript: Battery Drain and Help at Hand

I finished the video and went to start my car. With no prior warning, the battery was completely dead. Was this a causal event, or only a test of faith? How is one to know?

I felt my energy field: Luckily my heart energy was not negatively aspected, as had been the case during a battery failure two years prior …

Link: “The Shadow of the Personality and Shadow of the Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24-31 October 2016; published on 1 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6kJ ..

I noticed a strong energy in my crown chakra. What could be the cause? I was parked on the shoulder of a narrow country road, well past the town of Moorpark, California. To the right of my car was a field of citrus trees. To the left, across the road, was a row of giant eucalyptus trees, whose fragrant leaves blessed me as I opened the car door.

Despite the battery failure, I could feel blessings all around me. Could it be that Devas of the Forest … Devas of these eucalyptus trees … had blessed me with their protection as I made this film?

I saw there was a horse ranch beyond the row of trees. It was a big ranch, with many horses stabled in outdoor, roofed shelters there. Then I saw a woman with a carrot, just opposite my car; she was feeding the carrot to one of the horses.

I asked her if she might have a cell phone, and if she might be willing to call a tow truck to come to my rescue. Happily, she agreed. So despite my remote location, and my lack of a means of summoning aid, I found that help was right at hand … in fact, cheerfully so … and willingly brought about my timely rescue.

The Worst of Oblations

The term ‘Greater Oblation’ in this instance refers to the sacrifice of Christ on the cross and to the Christian Eucharistic service. In that service, there may be a ‘Lesser Oblation’ or ‘Offertory’ that takes place before the ‘Greater Oblation’ …

Link: “Oblation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oblation ..

From the standpoint of the troubles dealt with in this blog, one might also, ‘tongue in cheek’, consider how very much lesser in value than these might be the ‘Black Communion’ or human sacrifice practiced by the cannibal man and his ilk. This misguided practice is, by my lights, not the ‘Greater Oblation’ or the ‘Lesser Oblation’, but rather the worst of oblations.

[Short video of cows in a field]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The poem “Light” above has been added to the 2u3d website.

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Image: “The Elevation of the Host,” by Jean Beraud, 1890s, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image: “The Elevation of the Host,” by Jean Beraud, 1890s, in Wikimedia Commons, public domai

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, killing cults, psychic abilities, psychic powers, psychic crime, psychology, psychiatry, astral case studies, circle of one, Alice’s perilous tales, Adventures with Alice, black communion, black magic, sacraments, communion, Christianity, faith, Holy Mass, Eucharist, self-sacrifice, common good, Consequentialism, philosophy, law enforcement, murder, cannibalism, mind control, my favorites, omnipresence, Wild West, electronic devices, astral planes, pyrokinesis, rage, anxiety, psychokinesis, psychic raps, courage, neutral mind, heresies, physical form heresy, causality, synchronicity, quantum physics, catastrophic childhood experiences, stories, stories by Alice, clair senses, soullessness, dark souls, devas of the forest, safety, 2u3d, AV chip, Akashic record, subconscious image, subconscious symbolism, symbolism, ghosts, Los Angeles, law, law enforcement, mob, mafia, crime families,

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13) Kali . a story by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 21 August 2019

  • INTRODUCTION
  • NO SECURE PLACE TO LEAVE MY BELONGINGS WHILE AT THE FITNESS CENTER
  • THE MYSTERY OF THE MISSING SUN HAT
    • Two of My Sun Hats Disappear in the Changing Room
    • The Cleaning Lady Who Chased Me with Her Broom
    • Eh, So What? at the Front Desk
  • NEW TEACHERS AT SENIOR FITNESS CLASSES
    • ‘Kali’ as a Fitness Instructor
    • A Second ‘Kali’ Is Hired as Fitness Instructor
    • I Will Nail You!
    • Hiding Behind a Pillar to Elude Her
  • FOR ADULT VIEWING ONLY . IMAGE OF KALI CLOTHED

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

In the autumn of 2018 I had been attending senior exercise classes at a local fitness center for several years. I was over the initial condition, plantar fasciitis, that prevented my usual hiking and steered me to the fitness center, and I was getting tired of doing the same not very challenging exercises time after time, in a darkly lit room, with teachers sometimes good, and sometimes not to my liking, and music so loud that I had to wear noise dampening ear muffs.

NO SECURE PLACE TO LEAVE MY BELONGINGS WHILE AT THE FITNESS CENTER

There were other issues to deal with at the fitness center. Topmost was the issue of security for my person and my belongings. The front desk had advised, on my first day there, that cars in the parking lot were often broken into; and that I should leave nothing of value in the cars. The advice of the front desk regarding the lockers in the changing room was the same: Locking the lockers would not avail; I ought leave nothing of value in them.

I asked about the high security lockers in front of the front desk, which had keys, and the people at the desk advised these were also not secure; I later found that front desk personnel had the keys, and these personnel changed out frequently. Thus it must be that any number of ex-staff might, theoretically, have keys to the high security lockers.

Where was one to leave one’s wallet and car keys, then? I thought maybe I keep them in a backpack at the back of the exercise class, and stand directly in front of the backpack throughout.

This I found to be a successful approach, although I was only able to participate when one of the teachers asked the people in the group to stride round the room as one of her exercises, by first donning my backpack.

In addition, there was a woman in one of the classes, perhaps cognitively challenged, who would attempt to filch our belongings, and on Fridays adults not in the class would sneak in and walk off with people’s handhelds, keys, and purses.

In short, while in that class, it was ‘heads up’ at every moment, with regard to personal security.

THE MYSTERY OF THE MISSING SUN HAT

Two of My Sun Hats Disappear in the Changing Room

Along those lines, and before getting back to the true topic of today’s blog, I remember how, when I first started going to the fitness center, when I would go to the changing room after class, that I somehow unaccountably walked out of the changing area missing my sun hat. This I knew because I needed to put it on as I exited the lobby for the parking lot, and could not. I went back in and looked in the locker, and asked at the front desk … No hat! Quite a mystery!

Because this happened a second time, in much the same way, it seemed clear that something was up, and that something had to do with the changing room.

So then a third time, after class, I walked into the changing area, this time with careful determination to keep an eye on my hat. I changed in a restroom stall, so that I could keep my hat and belongings on the wall side of the stall. I walked out of the stall and stood at a restroom sink, belongings touching my left leg.

The Cleaning Lady Who Chased Me with Her Broom

I looked up at the mirror as I began to brush my teeth. Then I saw a cleaning lady sidle up behind me, on the left side, and bend down toward the bag in which I had placed my hat. I grabbed the top of the bag and looked her in the eye. She grabbed her broom handle and lifted it over her head.

I grabbed my bag and went to the far side of the locker room to put my shoes on. She followed me, broom handle raised, aiming to position herself behind my back, between the lockers and the bench on which I was sitting.

Eh, So What? at the Front Desk

As, had she attained that stance I would have been a ‘sitting duck’, I grabbed my bag and my shoes and went out into the lobby of the fitness center. There I explained what had happened. The person at the front desk said that the cleaning woman was a good worker, and that she would calm down after awhile. Lacking other recourse, I sat in a chair in the lobby to put on my walking shoes, and left for the parking lot, hat in hand.

NEW TEACHERS AT SENIOR FITNESS CLASSES

‘Kali’ as a Fitness Instructor

A woman arrived as a teacher of one of the senior fitness classes, and I did not like her, because of her masculine-acting, bossy manner of teaching and her sexual manner.

As to looks, she reminded me of a woman named Ansie [assumed name], a lady I met in Durango. I had begun to experience uneasiness towards Ansie and her husband in 2015, I think it was, and because of that had since avoided them. The cause of my uneasiness was what I perceived to be a mismatch between their emotional affect and their actions and speech. It felt like something was ‘amiss’ … something I could not quite put my finger on. Possibly I was just not their type, and vice versa?

Although it seemed likely that this new teacher, despite the strong resemblance, was not the person I knew in Durango (as the former seemed younger), I did my best to avoid the new  teacher, and rather went to the classes led by teachers I felt to be inspiring … those who projected heart centered Awareness.

A Second ‘Kali’ Is Hired as Fitness Instructor

For a while that worked out right well; but then another teacher arrived whose energy was very like that of the masculine-acting, bossy teacher with the sexual manner. I remember it felt like pure sexual hatred was being projected from her second chakra.

I remember wondering if she might have been a transgender person who was unable to achieve orgasm because of her sex-change operation, and if that might be the reason for the sexual rage I sensed?

I wondered if she had an ailing mother at home whom she resented, and if maybe I reminded her of her mother?

Could she be a sex worker, I wondered? I remember how coldly she rebuffed a shy, flirtatious remark by a man in the front of the class. I wondered: If she were to be a sex worker, who could her prospective clients be?

I Will Nail You!

I remember hiding behind a pillar during the class to avoid being hit by what seemed to me to be astral ‘nails’ of sexual hatred being slung at me. She seemed to be saying, on the psychic plane: I will nail you! I will nail you! …

Link: “Acting Out of the Subconscious Metaphor: I Will Nail You!” by Alice B. Clagett, drafted on 14 November 2018; final draft on 10 December 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-b39 ..

I remember once going to the restroom mid-class, to get away from the vibe and the loud music, and hearing three senior women from the class masturbating in the restroom. What on earth was going on, I wondered? I had never encountered anything like that before, in my life!

Hiding Behind a Pillar to Elude Her

I remember how, when I moved behind the pillar at the back of the classroom, that new teacher at the front of the room would move to one side, scowling, to get a clear view of me. Then I would move slightly to the other side, to block her view. Then she would shift position, to get a clear view of me. And so on.

Twice, she became so angry at my avoiding her that she walked directly up to me, as I stood in the back of the room, and began doing plies, feet spread about a yard apart. Glaring at me, she yelled: This is how it’s done. You see? This is how it’s done!

This so horrified me that, in December 2018 I decided senior exercise class was not worth it, and opted out of the fitness center, in favor of the mountain walks I so love.

FOR ADULT VIEWING ONLY … IMAGE OF KALI CLOTHED

The final episode of my misadventures at the fitness center has so haunted me for the last eight months that I finally made a drawing of how the spirit of that teacher seemed to me, on the psychic plane. My first rendition was explicit as to sexual organs, and that surely will not do, online. After awhile I thought I might add clothes or other obscuration, such as a paint blotch, and then it would be all right to put the drawing online; yesterday I did that.

Nevertheless, because of the unpleasant nature of the topic of the drawing, and the sexual connotation, I advise only those over 18 years of age look at the below image. I feel that would be best. In addition, for those adults who, like me, do not like prurient topics, I suggest that you avoid looking at the drawing as well; as an alternative, you might simply read the description …

Image: “Kali Clothed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A buxom woman with red lipstick and shoulder-length hair, wearing a teal bikini, squatting over the head of a man with open mouth, open eyes, and a crew cut; the facial expression of the man is one of distress. The woman’s feet are about a yard apart, toes outward in the plié position of ballet. Her upper arms and elbows are by her sides, forearms horizontal and spread-eagle, fingers spread wide. Above the woman’s head is the torso of a man, limbs spread-eagle, genitalia obscured by a brown and teal splotch of paint. This is an adaptation of my drawing “Kali Unclothed” that cannot be posted online due to censorship laws.

ADULTS ONLY Image: “Kali Clothed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A buxom woman with red lipstick and shoulder-length hair, wearing a teal bikini, squatting over the head of a man with open mouth, open eyes, and a crew cut; the facial expression of the man is one of distress. The woman’s feet are about a yard apart, toes outward in the plié position of ballet. Her upper arms and elbows are by her sides, forearms horizontal and spread-eagle, fingers spread wide. 

Above the woman’s head is the torso of a man, limbs spread-eagle, genitalia obscured by a brown and teal splotch of paint. This is an adaptation of my drawing “Kali Unclothed” that cannot be posted online due to censorship laws.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Dylan Redwine Murder Mystery – Child Torture for Snuff Film Industry?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 February 2020; revised on 23 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gz4 ..

The drawing is featured at Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts,” ADULTS ONLY drawings and collages by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

kali, transgender, rage, crossdressing,  fitness center, theft, security, crime, law enforcement, Hinduism, anger, sadomasochism, sex workers, drawings by Alice, sexuality, Dylan Redwine, chakras, second chakra, stories, stories by Alice, emotions, anger, orgasm, eldercare, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, metaphors,

On Growing Older . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 8 June 2019; published on 20 June 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on eldercare. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would mention something about growing older, and how it is like being a young child again. Of course, everybody knows that they call older age a ‘second childhood’.  But as far as the School of Theosophy teachings are concerned, we could think of the different types of a human being; specifically, the Lower Mind (or ‘Lower Mental Body’) and the Higher Mind (or ‘Higher Mental Body’).

As you may know from my writings, the Lower Mind has to do with the gut brain, and the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon, that I have mentioned in other blogs. The Higher Mind is the brain’s mind, and the one that we use … for better or for worse … during most of our adult life.

If you think about how a child is, and how we treat a child, a child does not have rational ability, or analytical ability, to speak of. And the same is true of an older senior citizen. Both are using their gut brain, otherwise known as their Lower Mental Body, or their Lower Mind.

The way of thinking of the gut brain has to do with the microbes in the gut. An older senior citizen, like a very young child, is capable of great extremes of emotion: very great anger … ‘temper tantrum’ stuff … or very great joy; happiness in the moment, in the Eternal Now. In this regard, an older senior citizen is capable of Awareness … the Soul’s Awareness in the Now.

In today’s senior care facilities, the wonderful qualities of the senior citizens’ mental approach are overlooked, and in fact, even amongst kin … brothers, sisters, and children … the way of thinking of the older senior citizen is often criticized and spoken of negatively. And so, the senior citizen can become very sad because of that.

My suggestion is that we look at the senior citizens as if they were young children again, and treat them with that same loving kindness with which we treat our children. I think that will be closer to the truth of the matter; for, even if a senior citizen has what we term Alzheimer’s disease or dementia, they are capable of interacting with us on a level of childlike innocence that we were heretofore unable to experience with them.

So that is something to look at: Let us treat our older senior citizens in the same loving way that we treat our very young children.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

eldercare, senior citizens, social issues, health, family life, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, gut brain, Martian bacterial colonists, Eternal Now, Alzheimer’s disease, dementia, joy, rage, temper tantrum, child-rearing, School of Theosophy,

Iambic Tetrameter to Soothe Astral Rape Gangs . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 01 January 2019; published on 21 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Iambic Tetrameter Sayings to Soothe Astral Rape Gangs
    • Postscript
      • Iambic Tetrameter: The Mother’s Heartbeat
      • Iambic Pentameter: The Slow Gallop

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on a rhythm of speech to create a calming effect on energies of astral rape in the noosphere. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Iambic Tetrameter Sayings to Soothe Astral Rape Gangs

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have been dealing with the issue of misogyny … hatred of women … on the astral plane through last night. A lot of other people have joined in. I have come to some startling, interim conclusions that I feel may help abate the energy of misogyny on the astral plane.

There is a type of rhythm that you can use, and words that you can use, that to me are reminiscent of a mother’s heartbeat. I think that the issue of the motherly love, and the mother’s heartbeat, are very important, in cases of misogyny (hatred of women). I will give you just a few examples.

When men are misogynists, on the astral plane they cluster together in astral rape gangs, and descend upon women in groups of six to nine or 12. While they are resting, or sleeping, or unconscious in some way, these astral rape gangs descend upon women and begin a chant that involves astral rape.

This has to do with a few with a few things: It has to do with arrogance … you could say … or a lack of relationship to the Mother, which results in lack of empathy, and increased male bonding, not counterbalanced by the feelings of empathy and love such as a mother would have.

So the astral rape gangs suddenly descend! I know some of you are hearing this clairaudiently, or have experienced this feeling of astral rape, or astral ‘gangbang’. (Some use other words for it.)

And so, when they descend, what you say is (and paying attention to the soft tone of the voice, and the smooth, slow rhythm of the voice) …

 

I am irresponsive to your plea. I am irresponsive to your plea.

The next bit of banter may have something to do with a kind of a very mild taunt by one of the men in the astral rape gang; and it goes like this …

 

I thought you loved me more than anything! (Seeming sincere, right?) And this is as far as I have gotten as to the response to this; you will notice it has the same tone and rhythm as the last response  … and it goes like this …

That dandelion thing is not for me. That dandelion thing is not for me. 

Alternatively, you could say: That hootenanny thing is not for me. That hootenanny thing is not for me.

That somehow diffuses the energy of misogyny (hatred of women) on the astral plane. I think that it will be sufficient, even though it is incomplete; it will be sufficient to allow you to phrase your own concepts, your own responses, in your own terms, if you will use the same soothing tone, and the same rhythm … the same syllable and the same accents … like in poetry.

All right, everyone … very good luck with this. I hope this works, because the turning of the Atlantean age, which is just taking place right now … back to an era of balance between the Divine Masculine and Feminine … requires us to find a pacific counter to the energies of misogyny that have arisen to a crescendo in 2012, and are now beginning to abate.

Postscript

Iambic Tetrameter: The Mother’s Heartbeat. I just did some research on the rhythm and the accents of the two examples that I gave, and I found out they are both examples of Iambic Tetrameter … That is, more or less, sets of an unstressed syllable, followed by a stressed syllable … that is the Iamb … it is the rhythm of the heartbeat; and Tetrameter means that there are four such sets of syllables in the line.

A good example of Iambic Tetrameter is Joyce Kilmer’s poem called “The Tree” … which everybody knows. The rhythm goes like this: da-Daah, da-Daah, da-Daah, da-Daah … one unstressed syllable, followed by a stressed syllable … and four sets of these.

As you can tell, it is the feeling of a steady heartbeat, the loving heartbeat of the mother; the very first rhythm that a child ever knows. While still unborn, it feels that rhythm; so it is a very reassuring, calming rhythm. And it helps in cases of anger or upset or rage, or even of unbridled sexual attraction. It helps calm a person’s heart, I feel.

Iambic Pentameter: The Slow Gallop. It is worth noting that there are other examples of the iambic poetry; for example, the one that I always loved: Iambic Pentameter, which is five sets of Iambic syllables. To me that feels kind of like a horse in a slow gallop across a beautiful, summer meadow.

There are examples of Iambic Pentameter in the writing of William Shakespeare, John Donne, and Geoffrey Chaucer. I think that Iambic Pentameter gained popularity because, in those days, people often rode horseback; and that galloping feeling … that slow, galloping feeling … was something that allowed them to compose poetry while on the hunt, for example, or going to war, or just riding a horse for the fun of it. And reciting that poetry probably reminded them of all those adventures that they had on horseback, in their lives.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

misogyny, hatred of women, astral rape, arrogance, Divine Mother, empathy, male bonding, astral gangbang, Divine Masculine, Divine Feminine, Iamb, heartbeat, Iambic Tetrameter, Joyce Kilmer, “The Tree”, anger, rage, lust, calm, tranquility, peaceful feeling,  culture, pride, poetry appreciation, arrogance, empathy, male bonding,

How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020

  • GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW
    • Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift
    • The Malware of the Criminally Insane
    • The Dark Network
    • The Big Bads
    • The Light Network on Earth
    • The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind
    • Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls
    • Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing
    • For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All
    • ‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them
    • Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold
    • On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’
    • The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind
  • THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS
  • SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES
    • Devourer of Heart’s Love
    • Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy
  • SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN
  • OBSESSION AND POSSESSION
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
    • Antisocial Personality Subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-Taking, Reputation-defending (Narcissist)
    • Daydreaming by Antisocials
  • SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • NYMPHO OR SATYR
  • VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES
  • DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST
  • THE BULLY
  • THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER
  • THE THIEF
  • HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS
  • THE ADDICT

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Dear Ones,

GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW

The eclipse window is closing today and tomorrow, and there is a full moon today as well. Important information for clearing the Big Bads from the transpersonal chakras came in last night. I hasten to impart to you what came through. This gift has application in various realms of human endeavor.

Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift

This will be useful to Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, and also to ministers and spiritual teachers of all faiths, to psychologists and psychiatrists, especially in institutions for the criminally insane. Also for those who care for the criminally insane, and for those who house them. Also for law enforcement, who apprehend them; and for correctional officers and their grounds crew, who detain and provide for them. For the military people of all the nations of Earth, who protect their homelands and loved ones from the machinations of the Dark. And for the victims or patsies of the criminally insane, whether actual or intended. All these people will benefit.

The Malware of the Criminally Insane

The malware of the criminally insane spreads out in ‘circles of knowing’, which are a little like Facebook friend circles. The malware of the criminally insane first infects those who associate with them. Then it spreads, in ever greater circles, to the friends and family of those who associate with them … for example, the spouse and children of a prison warden, or of a law enforcement officer, or of an intended victim or patsy, and so on.

The Dark Network

This is the method of infection of humankind with malware by the Dark. The manner of spreading is termed the Dark Network. The purpose of the Dark Network is to feed the Big Bads, which are multifarious and greatly varied in form and function.

The Big Bads

The Big Bads are so termed because their feeding depends on the Soul devolution of humankind … on turning their Souls to hatred, and envy, and jealousy, and anger, and fear, and despising, and loathing of other human beings … on convincing their minds to conceive that other human beings are their enemies.

Thus the work of the Big Bads on Earth, insofar as it can be effected, leads humankind to war of brother against brother, to anarchy and want, to poverty and starvation, to ignorance and disease.

The work of the Big Bads is the bane of human life on Earth, and their clearing is the problem and the life endeavor of those whose Soul purpose is to defend and uplift humankind, including Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers, and their transpersonal, personal, and subpersonal Ascension teams. as well as those in the helping professions on Earth, including the healing professions, those who enforce justice, and those who protect the vulnerable families, elders, women, and children of Earth from the ravages of war and from rampant disregard of our legal codes.

The Light Network on Earth

Just as there is a Dark Network, there is a Light Network, that disseminates Lightware in ever spreading ‘circles of knowing’. Thus the work that Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers do replicates the fractal disseminative noospheric techniques of the Big Bads, but with opposite, beneficial effect for humankind. Those in Earth’s traditional helping professions: healing, counseling, apprehension, detention, justice, rehabilitation, and military protection, also effect this work.

The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind

The worst of the malware disseminated by the Big Bads through the Dark Network causes criminally insane behavior in humankind. It is to this behavior that those in the helping professions look, but to some extent, inaccurately so. The Big Bads’ MO is to latch onto a usable personality trait in a person, to gash and magnify that trait until the voice of the Soul wounding therein … the associated audiovisual chip … is ‘revved up’ to a higher pitch of anguish on the astral plane, then to find reciprocal personality trait wounds in other humans, astrally, and to feed on the interaction of the criminally insane with their intended victims.

The ‘feeding’ of the criminally insane on their victims is their ‘reward’ for this attacking energy that they exhibit … the aggressor-victim threat energy that has characterized our subconscious noospheric interactions for about five years now, during the ongoing Ascension clearing. The feeding of the Big Bads, as the astral attacks take place, is their greater reward for implantation of malware that they habitually undertake, in those humans who play the role of attackers or attacked, on the noospheric plane.

Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls

There are no walls to keep criminally insane people out of the astral world. Though they may be housed in what was once termed an ‘insane asylum’ … secluded far from the public eye … yet, on the astral plane, they can roam free and inflict Soul wounding on whomsoever they will. They can enter the homes of your sleeping family, and terrorize your spouse and children, your frail grandmother or newborn child. They can enter your schools and rampage through the playground or the restrooms. They can enter our police stations and our barracks, and, through malware implantation, turn these personnel against their mandates to protect humankind and preserve our human dignity, our lives, and our Soul values.

Riding their invading astral forms are the terrifying astral forms of the Big Bads that spur them on. Were the Big Bads not riding the criminally insane, these unfortunates could heal and return to lives of usefulness in the human community. Thus our target, in clearing Earth, is truly not the criminally insane; it is the Big Bads that ride their astral backs and flock around them, like large black birds or bats, waiting with rapacious, glowering eyes to feast upon the violence they provoke amongst their human prey.

Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing

Until today, they could do as they would. But this day, at the cusp of a great Eclipse Window, on the threshold of a Full Moon, is the day that they have met their match. The ‘keys’ in today’s channeling will assist those in the helping professions to end this war of the Big Bads against humankind. Shall it be implemented today and tomorrow, during the Eclipse Window, then we can hope for an immediate ceasefire, and a detente for the span of time till the next Eclipse Window, which will be the gateway to greater clearing of the Earth’s noosphere.

For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All

Thus I ask each of you who support and promote the welfare of humankind, to use these keys today, so as to rid Earth of this pestilence. Time is of the essence. Now is the hour. Let us strike, and strike resoundingly, so as to secure victory for this World.

For those of you who are Lightworkers, wayshowers, and pathfinders, and who tread the paths among the stars of friendly galaxies, near and far, know that this World’s victory will resound throughout creation, from this outlier solar system, through our home galaxy, through the sparkling diamond shape of the near cluster of stars, and onward through all that is.

‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them

The keys presented through my transpersonal Ascension team last night will allow each of us to barricade off the criminally insane; the Controllers; the Hybrids; the Illuminati; the energy vampires; the Dark Souls; the antisocial personalities; the Mind Controllers; the omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent, Disincarnate Gods; the gods of Death; and the rare but until-today influential Soulless human beings, from our own energy fields. This will prevent their spread to the energy fields of our friends and family. The effect, I find, is thorough and immediate; a cause of great rejoicing in my personal sphere, and, perhaps, in your own as well.

Though there are no walls, in the astral plane, to keep the astral forms of the criminally insane from invasion of our sleeping forms, or of our distracted, workaday bodies, or of our television-viewing after-hours minds, yet we now have the means to set up impregnable barricades, and the keys to forever lock the door behind which evil lurks. (1)

Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold

Once the barricade is in place, I caution you, do not help those beings out. Do not explain why they are locked out. Do not give them terms for letting down the barricade. Understand that they have no empathy. Do not confuse your hopes with their intentions; you are not talking to your son or brother. You are conversing with the astral wildlife. As in the wilds of Africa, the utmost caution is advisable.

If they change, then they can get through that door. The work of their change is their own, and that of their race.

On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’

There are many sentient beings who have no heart energy at all, no sense of love, or of its value. Their values are only those of aggression, of war, of threat and counterthreat, of overcoming and devouring all in their path. We humankind are in their path.

Thus we set up barricades; we do not maunder on about amity or Christian charity, about doing good for them, about our mutual regard. We know the score; we defend our turf and our families; and we step into their world view and communicate with these sentient species on their terms, not our own.

The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind

How are these barricades discovered? We must put ourselves in their shoes. We must pretend we are they. What are they saying to us, on the astral plane? What is our reaction to them?

What is their overriding subconscious message? Then, on the psychic plane, let us say to them what they are saying to us. This is the same sidestep’ technique used in aikido and karate to align our energy with that of the attacker, and use his own forward motion to cause a tumble or stumble. At the same time, we are out of the way, because we sidestepped. The attacker’s forward thrusting threat energy becomes his own undoing.

THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS

The below ‘keys’ incapacitate the main malware of the astrally attacking criminally insane human being. The criminally insane are unaware of this malware; we are working with their subconscious minds to effect a ceasefire. If you use a key, through telepathy or verbally, and then get the subconscious message, “God, oh no!” over and over again, then you know you have hit the mark. You have cancelled out their malware; pursuant to which, the Big Bads perched on or hovering around them will be unable to course through their energy field, or into you and your family, friends, and work associates.

Do not overuse this technique; once or twice, whether telepathically or verbally, will do. This is because you will have hit your target dead center; you have ‘hit them where they live’. Overuse will send them into catalepsy or fugue state, which will only be useful for the very worst, the handful of Soulless men and women now roaming Earth (their numbers being about 200,000 worldwide, by my estimate).

This is the outcome we intend today: Incapacitation of the malware of the astrally travelling criminally insane … of the Controllers, the Black Magickers, the Sorcerers, and antisocial personalities, the Voodoo witches, the warlocks, the leaders of the Satan cults, the serial killers, the child torturers, the black widows and black widowers, the cannibals and offerers of human sacrifice; those who mutilate genitals and stalk the unwary in their humdrum daily life, those who make the headlines for the evil that they do, who then get caught and whom we seemingly secure away from our homes and loved ones … but who ne’ertheless, till now, rampaged through the dreams of humankind. The outcome we intend, through this incapacitation, us the elimination of the Big Bads from the Earth planes.

Here, then are the keys …

SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES

Soulless men are, without exception, energy vampires, because there is an injury to their heart chakra or a severing of their central vertical power current that prevents them from accessing the Light and love of God that would otherwise maintain their physical form. It is this same energetic injury that makes their human form unsuitable as an abode of the Soul they once knew.

To stay alive on Earth, Soulless men must steal the energy of love …. or else of life force (prana) … from other human beings. On the astral plane, they hunt down human beings with high Light quotients, or high love quotients, intending to suck the love or life force from them. The eventual outcome … the one they anticipate and rejoice in, as a Black Sacrament … is the death of their energetic victim.

What is worse, Soulless people carry the energy of far more malicious beings, beings not human in aspect; beings far more voracious than we. Those beings add their blood lust to the attack the Soulless ones perpetrate most frequently on Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and saints of all the great religions of Earth.

As far as may be ascertained to date, the Soulless energy vampire is one of two sorts: Either a devourer of heart’s love, or a devourer of central vertical power current energy. The subconscious symbolism is of hatred returned for devoted love, or else of hate-filled rectal intercourse. The primary determinant is inversion of love and Light to hatred and Dark: The victim’s life force is converted to death force for the victim, so that the energy vampire and his accompanying Big Bads can feed upon it.

Devourer of Heart’s Love. Since this kind of Soulless man will depend, for sustenance, on mesmerizing those he intends to murder so that they will love him, you may say to him, either astrally or in person: Everybody is laughing at you. Nobody loves you.

Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy. To the Sorcerer or Black Magician who is a Central Vertical Power Current Vampire (a Sodomy Vampire), say: Everybody is laughing at you. We know where you live.

Or say: We know where you live. We have the key to your back door … In this case, the ‘back door’ is the bottom funnel of his central vertical power current, the basal chakra.

SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN

A Sorcerer or Black Magician  incessantly tries to ransack the energy field of the victim he has targeted. You may read, in a newspaper account, for instance, intimation of how a neo-Hindu cult of the last century targeted wealthy heiresses, drove them insane though mind control, then caused their deaths and stole their money …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv … and …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

This same MO is in use today, all over the world, amongst Sorcerers, Black Magickers, Voodoo Men, and Satan Cult followers. These people are a particular menace to Western women, and to Western men of a scientific bent, because we do not believe they exist, and because we mistake their ‘Seeming Light’ … the Light they steal from their followers …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

… for the real McCoy. As they specialize in Mind Control, which means they bend every effort, every thought, to invasion of your energy field with their own thought forms, their intention being brainwashing, destruction of ego and self-esteem, and implantation of their own agenda, you must counter-attack with a notion of invading them.

To the Sorcerer or Black Magician say: I know where you live. I can get in any time.

Or: I have the key to your back door … Or:  I have the key to your front door … Or: I have your car key. I can get into your trunk.

Or you can say about him to someone else, astrally: He has a history of insanity.  Or: The courts have committed him to a mental institution. The subpoena is in the mail. 

OBSESSION AND POSSESSION

To those who obsess or attempt to possess human beings in the dreamtime realm, through ‘skinny dipping’ or dipping into or passing through your energy field or EMF torus, say: You’re not entering me. You are entering the raccoon in the backyard.  Or: You’re getting into the rat in the alley. Or the like.

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Antisocial personalities have unique perspective regarding life on Earth. They believe in the Circle of One … ‘One’ being themselves. For them, circles of family, work, community, religion, and nation do not exist. They are the only one that matters, and they are in it for themselves.

They believe that every other human being, had he or she the right perspective, would know this to be true; that all the claptrap of the humanitarians and do-gooders and folks espousing social justice has to do with flawed perception; and that they can take advantage of these flaws in other people, to their own advantage.

The motives of the antisocial personality are entirely self-serving. They may have …

  • grandiose ideation … that they are prophet, or an emperor, or a king, or an incarnation of Attila the Hun or Adolph Hitler or Genghis Khan
  • greed for the possessions of others (which, they feel, are rightfully their own),
  • intention to obtain on-the-spot sexual gratification (regardless of the other person’s stated inclination … which, if nix, they may feel is clearly just an indication of  their victim’s faulty perception of their own sexual inclination)
  • delight in the taking of a life (which looks ‘pretty’ to them, or offers other sense gratification, or may be viewed as a rightful Sacrament of their killing cult)
  • elevation of cannibalism to the level of a Black Communion sacrament for their killing cult … because, they might feel, why should not other people’s bodies, like their goods, be subsumed, at whim?
  • and delight in such risk-taking behaviors as drifter, sex worker, reckless driver, serial killer or mass murderer.

Antisocial Personality Subsets. There are various types of antisocial personalities, each with its own subset of personality traits. I like Theodore Millon’s suggestion of these subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-taking (Histrionic) and Reputation-defending (Narcissistic). –from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … Search the term: Theodore Millon

Theoretically, we would have different astral responses to ward off the predominant astral malware of each subset.

The Nomadic subset constitutes drifters and vagrants and the like. My own experience of these is that they do not fit in, in a social context, but that they lack attack energy. Instead, they have a hiding, concealing energy that, to my knowledge, generally does not need an astral repartee. They may want to sneak into your house, when you are out. For that, say: Go ahead and try. I have a Death Ray in my house.

The Malevolent subset includes serial killers and mass murderers. For that, say: Is this the police? I’d like to report a crime.

For the Covetous subset, see the subheading  “The Thief” in this blog for a possible repartee.

The category Risk-taking I find interesting and less well known. I see it is also termed “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” characterized by “egocentrism, self-indulgence, continuous longing for appreciation, and persistent manipulative behavior to achieve their own needs.” —from Link: “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Histrionic_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported 

It seems to me that the personality trait termed ‘manipulative behavior’, might be a concern for this subset, on the astral as well as the physical plane. See the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires’ in this blog for possible repartees.

For a possible repartee to antisocials falling in the category Reputation-defending (Narcissist), see the subheading “The Narcissist, the Dorian Gray Personality, the Lionizer” in this blog.

Daydreaming by Antisocials. Another astral trouble with antisocial personalities, is that they dream together, and create antisocial astral soap opera stories on the astral plane. Normal people fear these stories, and the fear that they feel when the antisocials imagine the stories gratifies the antisocials and causes them to continue this behavior.

Humanitarians and do-gooders chime in, with desired positive outcomes, and the antisocials counter with greater malevolence and psychic terrorism. The thing to do, with regard to these antisocial astral stories, is to opt out; to stand on neutral ground with a peaceful heart.

One of the things that drags us into the fray, in this regard, is the antisocial tendency to earmark, harass and destroy hapless victims, such as little children. For normal socialized people, it is our rearing in a family setting, along with our siblings and playmates, that causes the normal human to exhibit the desire to protect the helpless and unfortunate in our communities … to lift them up and help them get a new start; to educate the young, to house the homeless, to cherish the elderly for their wisdom, in their old age.

Antisocial personalities often lack this training in socialization altogether. They may be feral children, who killed their parents or siblings in early childhood or in early adolescence. They may have no sense whatsoever of empathy.

They most likely know that your desire to protect their dreamed-of victims has to do with your early rearing, and your sense that the helpless people in the world are like the brothers and sisters you grew up with, and the parents and parental figures from whom you learned social norms. The antisocial personality considers this learning to be false learning. To him, it is your Achilles heel; a laughable weakness through which he can devise your demise.

To the antisocial personality who seems to be targeting with you with a malicious daydream about people you know being caught, injured, and murdered, that sort of daydream is normal fare; it is the dream that sustains them. To you, it is torture; to him it is delight.

To the antisocial dreaming this dream, say: I am an only child. This dream is nonsense.

SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

There are some few people on Earth who, because of proclivity or past lifetime activity, never cease to speak messages of sadism, sexual torture, rape, and snuff sex on the astral plane. In this lifetime, they may be sadomasochistic sex workers or porn dealers or snuff actors or actresses.

They have very vocal malware in their second chakra, and they also feel that this is normal, that there is nothing wrong with them; that they are overwhelmingly sexually alluring, and that other people would recognize this, and respond accordingly, were their heads on right.

Aside from the astral nuisance factor, of being around a walking porn billboard when one might wish to deal with everyday problems or, in the case of people who are devout, to speak God’s name or to sing His praises night and day, there is the further difficulty that the Big Bads known as Incubi and succubi flock around these Sadists, in hopes of getting in on the action. Their hope is to turn your good sexual vibes to fear and loathing of the act of sex, because of the hurtful intentions of the Sadist.

To the Sadist say, on the astral plane: I find you very attractive. Let’s have sex my way. …

In the first sentence, you align with the sadist’s intention to be alluring; and in the second sentence, you run counter to their intention to dominate the sex act. Thus you ‘ball up’ their malware; in confusion, they turn away from you, to seek other victims on the astral plane.

NYMPHO OR SATYR

The antisocial personality frequently includes, in his or her constellation of behaviors, nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors, which is to say, desire for sexual expression greatly in excess of the norm. There are also people who exhibit nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors and who are not, in other ways of expressing themselves in the world, antisocial.

On the astral plane, the Nympho or Satyr presents like the Sadist, but without the resident evil vibe. In other words, the thought forms they put out are of having sex, but not of causing pain to their sexual partners.

They will most likely be concealing their propensity in daily life, so astral ‘disclosure’ may help you to word them off. In other words, try social opprobrium: On the astral plane, to the Nympho or Satyr, say: Everybody’s laughing at you!  You’re a Nympho! … Or: Everybody’s laughing at you! You’re a Satyr! …

VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES

The trouble with vicious, cruel people, is that they are conveyors of harpies … astral beings that are ever so much more vicious and cruel than they, and which cluster round them, in flying hordes, or one by one, take up tenancy in the Soul field of a vicious person. This is especially off-putting when the co-tenant, the astral bugaboo, of a very beautiful but vicious, woman … a femme fatale, for instance … is one of the Big Bads known as harpies …

Image: “A flock of harpies descending on their prey,” from Warhammer Wiki: Fandom Powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/warhammerfb/images/c/c4/Harpies_Attack.png ..

Link: “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 November 2019, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eUv ..

If, on the astral plane, a person expresses derision, or tries to make you feel unwanted, then say in an even, matter-of-fact tone: Nobody loves you. Everybody laughs at you.

If they say: You are one big ego … then mirror them verbally, but matter-of-factly (not with negative emphasis): You are one big ego.  There is a chance that this mirroring technique will bring their subconscious agenda to their conscious Awareness. When they become aware of it, they can overcome the astral habit of putting other people down.

If they have a guilty secret, and are angry that you know it, then state it flatly and straight out, on the astral plane when they approach you. Here are two examples, mentioned elsewhere in this blog: I know you don’t like women … and I know your are a nympho [or a satyr].

DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST

Men with a habit of viewing pornography, or who are too introverted to go out and find a sexual partner, or who have moral scruples against the sexual urge and thus jam their sexual feelings down into repressive astral ‘time-capsules’ can, through lack of a physical partnered means of expressing their sex drive, clutter up the noosphere with a habit of salacious thought forms or mental images.

When these conscious or subconscious thoughts are directed at a particular person, who does not welcome them, that person experiences the thought stream as psychic rape. The not wanting of the intended recipient may spur the astral rapist on to greater visualization efforts. Thus, objecting to the sending of these thoughts forms can have the opposite of the desired effect.

If the daydreaming astral rapist says, tongue in cheek: I love you very much. I want to spend my life with you … then say: Tell it to the door knob … They will figure it out. (My thanks to the person on the astral plane who suggested this repartee last night.)

Note that images of physical objects are helpful in devising a repartee. That is because you are working with the attacker’s subconscious mind, and the subconscious mind cannot fathom abstract concepts; instead, it works with the physical world, with physical objects, and with metaphors involving physical actions or images, which it links to a particular emotion.

THE BULLY

The bully plays a game of domination and submission, of bullying so as to provoke kowtowing, which rewards the bully with ego-aggrandizement and a feeling of high self-esteem. The kowtowing removes his sense of personal insecurity, at the expense of the person bullied.

When a person has an predominantly bullying game plan, also known as an alpha male personality trait … if that is how he presents himself to the world, then what are our options as regards interacting with him? We can kowtow to him, or evade him, or attack him in hopes of reaching a detente, or behave sexually towards him so as to replace his instinct to territorial aggression with his instinct to sexual aggression. Or if he behaves with sexual aggression, we can offer him a bribe, whether money or goods, so as to turn his instinct to sexual aggression to the instinct to territorial aggression.

Or we can observe his game with a neutral heart. On the basis of my own experience with neutral observation, I advise this technique. It is the basis of the following ‘key’ …

IF the bully says: God damn you for not going along with my program!  … then say: To tell you the truth, I don’t love anyone at all. My heart is open, but I don’t fasten on. 

Or say: Just because my heart is open, doesn’t mean you can rough me up.

THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER

These sorts of personality feel they are feeding on other people’s adulation of their good looks, or of their fan clubs’ swooning admiration. They may stand in the middle of a room full of people, with a feeling that they are soaking up their energy. Or they may sit in the front of a room, soaking up the energy of the admiring crowd.

They may feel they would age very quickly, were it not for other people’s energy they are soaking up. In this they are similar to the energy vampires discussed under the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires” in this blog. However, whereas for the Soulless man energy vampirism is a fact, for the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer it may be more fiction than fact.

They may, for instance, feel that, should they cease to steal youthfulness from their admirers, then they may suddenly and catastrophically become quite old, as suggested by this painting …

Image: Profile of a handsome young man, with the face of a wizened old man behind him” …  https://cdn.flickeringmyth.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/the_picture-_of_dorian_gray_by_oscar_wilde-600×460.jpg ..

That the subconscious mind of the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer believes this fiction, accounts for the effectiveness of the repartee suggested next. To this sort of person, say: I am stealing youth from you. 

THE THIEF

A thief is but a thief, whether on the physical plane or on the astral plane. His desire for what is yours can make life miserable, can make you feel insecure, and can cost quite a lot in terms of home security systems. His threats can make you fearful, and your fear can result in mischief of like kind on the physical plane, whether by his hand, or by the hand of another.

To the thief, say, on the astral plane: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

IF they say: God, I want your money … then use the same retort: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

To the embezzler’s ‘snatch it’ thoughts, you can try: I’ll take my credit card out on that.  … Do not specify what.

HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS

Homosexual men and misogynists know that the main current of society, the social norm, sets forth that men like women, that women expect men to like them, simply for their being women, and that swimming cross-current causes ripples that may endanger their person and their property. Thus they lie, so as to appear to fit in, and women fall for the lies, because they feel that is how life on Earth is: Men like women.

Falling for ‘seeming sexual attraction’, for hatred or loathing or belittlement disguised as romantic love, inevitably leads to betrayal and Soul trauma. Thus, to the man who pretends to like you as a woman, say: There is no need to pretend you love me. I don’t care, one way or the other. In this way you may be able to calm their subconscious fear, and avoid falling for the untruth.

If the homosexual man or misogynist threatens your mate or boyfriend with castration or AIDS infection, or with battery, say, on the astral plane: I will cut your pigtail off. Or: ____ [name of your mate or boyfriend] will cut your pigtail off.  Be sure and use these words, as they have a strong impact on the subconscious mind of this kind of ‘psychic terrorist’.

On the physical plane, I suggest respecting people’s lifestyles, whether alternate or mainstream, provided they are law abiding. Thus my suggestion is: Unfailing courtesy in social interactions with the members of our community, whether local or worldwide.

THE ADDICT

Addicts turn their destructive instincts against themselves, by ingesting substances harmful to their physical form. The malware is that they are doing something good for themselves, by doing something bad to themselves.

Addicts may be family or friends or those we look up to, and it is understandable that we might want to prevent them from self-destructive behavior. However, if we try to prevent their addiction … to ‘dry them up’ or clear their bodies out, they will turn their rage, their instinct of destruction against us, and attempt to kill us on the astral or physical plane.

Thus, in a way, the addict, whether friend or foe, can, all in a moment, turn about from hapless victim of a habit he is having trouble overcoming, to our implacable enemy. Instead of turning his destructive instinct from himself to you, side with him on the astral plane. Walk his walk, and talk his talk. To the addict, say: God knows you have a great time with your life! … If you say that, he may go away, on the astral plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer refers to the door behind which evil lurks …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative astral beings, astral planes, interspecies communication, unusual beings on Earth, Team Dark, Big Bads, Dark Network, Light Network, lightworkers, law enforcement, health, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, antisocial personalities, psychology, psychiatry, military, insane asylums, homosexuality, misogyny, societal expectations, mind control, brainwashing, ego, self-esteem, Dark Attack, criminally insane, keys, obsession, possession, Soulless men, hybrids, illuminati, omnipresent persons, gods of Death, vampires, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, mind control, black magician, sorcerer, controllers, voodoo, demon wars, Ascension team, transpersonal ascension team, disincarnate gods, thought forms, skinny dip, pass through, fear, anger, rage, violence, hatred, peaceful feeling, threat energy, addiction, vagrancy, killing cults, sex workers, Western medicine, incarnations, ego, neutral mind, subconscious mind, noosphere, solar events, gateways, eclipse window, transformation, protection, prophecy, disclosure, societal expectations, star brothers and sisters, djwhal khul, incubi, succubi, Satan, Lucifer, viciousness, greed, narcissism, Dorian Gray, Lionizing, vampire, Soul devolution, malware, almanac, July  2018 Eclipse Window, transpersonal chakras, astral thuggees, circle of one, sadomasochism, self-esteem, sexual repression, alpha male, cannibalism, murder, subconscious symbolism, catastrophic childhood experiences, feral children, killing cults, mass murderers, serial killers, dominance-submission, genital mutilation, sexual aggression, territorial aggression, addiction, theft, harpies, vicious, cruel, daydreamer, astral porn, psychic rape, astral rape, porn viewing, bully, nympho, nymphomaniac, nymphomania, satyr, satyriasis, sadist, dominatrix, dominator, sadomasochism, snuff sex, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, fugue state, clair senses, empathy, crime, crime prevention, AV chip, audiovisual chip, predator-prey, aggressor-victim, central vertical power current, heart chakra, murder, prana, saint, rectal intercourse, basal chakra, chakras, second chakra,

Controllers . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 4 March 2018

  • CONTROLLERS
    • Orion Crusaders
    • Demons or Devils
    • The Cabal . The Illuminati
  • DREAMTIME OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • WAKING OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • 24/7 POSSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
  • THOSE WHO WILL CHOOSE NOT TO ASCEND
    • Those Who Will Journey Off-World to Slave Planets
    • Those Who Will Return to an Animal State
  • THE TIME OF CHOOSING: WORDS THAT WILL GUIDE US THROUGH THE TUMULT
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

I do not write much about the Controllers. It is a dangerous business, as yet. However, the times, as the song goes, are a-changin’. Here is a brief heads up …

CONTROLLERS

The Controllers, I feel, are not human. They are an alien, off-world, astral species of being.

Orion Crusaders. “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” for instance, terms them the ‘Orion crusaders’ …

Link: “Orion,” in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Orion ..

Demons or Devils. The Bible calls them ‘demons’ or ‘devils’ …

Link: “demons” in “Biblehub” … http://biblehub.net/search.php?q=demons ..
Link: “devils” in “Biblehub” … http://biblehub.net/search.php?q=devils ..

The Cabal . The Illuminati. Others call them “the Cabal” or “the Illuminati.” A Google search will land a number of links that propose these terms have to do with Machiavellian family lines and power figures in ‘shadow governments’. However, this is only partly true. The true power, the true shadow governments, and the like, have to do, not with human beings, but with the alien, off-worlder species mentioned above.

DREAMTIME OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

When a person’s EMF is sufficiently damaged, they can be obsessed by the Controllers. Which is to say, that the energy of the Controllers flows through them.

Tonight … Saturday night in Los Angeles, I was awake and working, and I heard, on the astral plane, another person sleeping and dreaming. When, in their dream state, they created a thought form with a little negative emotion in it, childishly spoken … I will kill her! ... for instance … the content of that thought form was sufficiently ‘sour’ to attract a Controller, whose energy flowed through the person’s dream world for a moment or two, turning his dreams to visions of rage, mayhem, and murder.

This dreamtime intrusion by the Controllers is, currently, the normal state for human beings on Earth. Our newly telepathic multitudes of human beings, on clair overhearing or clair viewing the dream states of their loved ones, often interpret these intrusions by the Controllers as obsession by Lucifer.

In a way they are right … In the Christian tradition, Lucifer would be a good term for who stops by. But in a way, they are mistaken, for visits by these beings is the norm.

WAKING OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

IF a person makes more and more negative choices in life … choices of living in a state of anger, or fear, or despair, for instance … these visits may become more frequent. A person may be going about their day, and suddenly, a Controller sweeps down upon him. Suddenly, his behavior changes … as if from Day to Night … and a mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll becomes the ‘raving maniac’ Mr. Hyde …

He may have been happily returning from an evening church service to his car. The Controller descends upon him, and his aspect and demeanor shift to sullen, glowering! … Then he turns to rape and murder an approaching woman who is returning from the same church service to his car.

He may be attending a policy-setting board meeting. Everyone there is straight-laced and formal. The discussion is polite, emotionally distanced. Words are chosen with care. Everyone there is doing their utmost to impress everyone else with their knowledge of decorum. A man stands up to speak to the gathering. All of a sudden, the Controller descends upon him, and Satanic diatribe spews from his mouth! The audience is stunned, quaking with fear. Then someone stands up and recites those time-honored words: Satan! Be gone! … and the speech of the obsessed man returns to the social norm.

24/7 POSSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

To get back to the topic of ‘the Cabal’ and ‘the Illuminati’ … There are people alive in the world today, who have made very unusual Soul choices, down through many incarnations. These are people who have devoted themselves to the Dark for long ages. Consequently, the Controllers may hover in and around them all their lives; theirs is a state of entity possession, and not one of entity obsession. These are the people we erroneously call ‘the Controllers’.

THOSE WHO WILL CHOOSE NOT TO ASCEND

While there is great hope for almost all humankind during this Ascension process, there are a handful … and among those, a few of the people obsessed 24-7 by the astral Controllers … who will chose not to ascend.

Those Who Will Journey Off-World to Slave Planets

Some may chose, after passing on, to journey with the Controllers, to their home worlds, as slaves of those beings.

As Christ said, after casting a devil out of a man: “Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.” — Matthew 12:29 (KJV, public domain) …

I take from this, and from the rest of this passage, that while a Godly man can cast a devil out of a person who is obsessed, the obsessed man cannot do so, because he has been bound down by Satan.

How, then was he bound down? In the next verse, Christ said: “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” .. Matthew 12:30 (KJV, public domain) …

To me, this means that by aligning our hearts, our minds and our wills with those of Christ, we can avoid the fate of being wrenched away from Earth, to some less than savory locale whose master is of the Dark.

Those Who Will Return to an Animal State

Others, for whom the ‘silver cord’ that knits the Lower Mind to the Higher Mind has sundered, due to distortions of the Light, cannot hope to reincarnate as human beings. To their lot is the slow descent into the animal kingdom, into the feral, instinctual state, and back to the incontrovertible imperatives of the reptilian mind unfettered by conscience or moral stance. These we term ‘Dark Souls’.

THE TIME OF CHOOSING: WORDS THAT WILL GUIDE US THROUGH THE TUMULT

Be alert, Dear Ones, as more and more comes to the Light! Avoid the Dark, and those human beings who are held in its thrall. Stand with those of Light, and love, and joy, and hope, and charity towards fellow man.

In this time of the Choosing, choose well! These words of Paul the Apostle and Saint Timothy are a good guide through these tumultous times …

12 “Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long suffering;
13 “Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.
14 “And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness.
15 “And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
16 “Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.
17 “And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.” — Colossians 3:12-17 (KJV, public domain)

When we live in this way, the sweetness of our Souls will prevent the Controllers from coming near us.

Then as time goes on, the entity obsessions of the less fortunate among us will come to Light, and we will do what we can to lift them up to the Light, while protecting humankind from the havoc they have until recent years wrought unhindered.

CONCLUSION

As simple human beings, we cannot expect to see the whole process that is now unfolding, to know the outcome, or to solve the riddle of what we, as yet, cannot see. Each of us can nevertheless know, with certain surety, that the process will unfold as it ought, that the outcome will be the best for all concerned, and that the riddle of the greater Light of Christ consciousness will light up the heavens, from East to West, as a new day dawns on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

interspecies communication, ascension, Controllers, entity obsession, obsession, possession, Cabal, Illuminati, Satan, devils, demons, Bible, Christianity, Christ consciousness, New Earth, Orion crusaders, Dark Souls, Choosing, rage, anger, fear, love, joy, charity, bound down, aligning with God, slave planets, end times, apocalypse, reincarnation, incarnation, Soul devolution, silver cord, obsession, Law of One, multiple personality,

You Are Welcome to Your Thoughts . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 16 January 2018

  • VIDEO 1 BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO 1
    • Where the Thoughts that Assail You Come From
    • On Coming Upon Clouds of Thoughts
    • On Belief Thought Forms
    • How to Send Thought Forms Lumbering Off
      • Affirmation: Welcome to Your Thoughts, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Lyrics
    • On Batting Back Other People’s Thought Forms
    • Other People’s Motives, Expressed in Their Thoughts
  • VIDEO 2 BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO 2
    • Song: Welcome to Your Thoughts, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Lyrics
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here are two videos on the chant, “You’re welcome to your thoughts,” which can be used to waft the unwanted thoughts of other people … like big, lumbering butterflies … out of your head and back into theirs.

The first video offers a description of thought forms, and a spoken version of the chant. The second video offers a sung version of the chant and a video clip of Rincon Beach in California. There are edited Summaries after the videos …

VIDEO 1 BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF VIDEO 1

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have something that has proved extremely helpful, in the last day, to fend off thought forms from other people, that seem to be obnoxious, or upsetting, or that cause the heart to falter or to tighten up … like that. The kind of thoughts that are the opposite of heart Awareness thoughts.

Where the Thoughts that Assail You Come From 

  • And these may even come from friends and family … people that we know … but from different timelines and dimensions that they are not expressing in your Awareness timeline.
  • You never know. They may come from the world at large.
  • Or from mass media that everyone is watching at once.
  • And they might be simply free floating thoughts … which happens once in a while …

On Coming Upon Clouds of Thoughts

  • You are walking past a place of business, and you come across thoughts that have been piling up and just hanging out there in swarms and clouds.
  • Or in some places where people are angry, it is like walking into a swarm of angry hornets. You know?
  • And if you walk into a church or place of worship, or like that, you are likely to be assailed by sweet, kind, peaceful thoughts. You know?

On Belief Thought Forms

There are thought forms everywhere. and there are also belief thought forms everywhere.

For instance, every church has its special belief thought forms. You may want to just go in for a quiet moment, in which case you do not want to get involved in the beliefs, you know? Like that.

How to Send Thought Forms Lumbering Off

So: Thought forms … good or bad … Here is the solution; it is ever so simple. You sense the thought incoming, and you say …

. . . . .

Affirmation: Welcome to Your Thoughts
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
16 January 2018

 

You are welcome to your thoughts!

. . . . .

And imagine the person that sent the thoughts. Just imagine a warm feeling in your own heart. And imagine them receiving their own thoughts, and having their own thoughts, and being entitled to their own thoughts.

So, all you are saying is: You are welcome to your thoughts! You are welcome to your thoughts! … Slowly, kindly, sweetly …

On Batting Back Other People’s Thought Forms

And it works much better than that ‘batting them back’ thing that I sometimes find myself doing when I am very annoyed by other people’s repetitive thoughts and so forth …

  • Thoughts that are intended to ‘get my goat’ …
  • Game-playing thoughts; ‘gamester’ thoughts, and like that. And my heart will tighten up because I do not know what to do; I do not know what the game is. You know?

Other People’s Motives, Expressed in Their Thoughts

Or it may be motives that are very different from my own motives. My motive might be to keep my heart always open, so as to be a beacon of joy for the world, right?

But other people have all different kinds of agendas. They might be acting out of …

  • jealousy, or
  • greed, or
  • anger, or even
  • rage, or
  • fear, or
  • anxiety, or
  • feeling caught in karmic circumstances ..

… Just a lot of different things that are within their thought field, you know? These are the thoughts that they are emitting all the time. Or …

  • Believe what I believe, or else! That kind of thing, you know?
  • Or: I have my heart open, and your heart is less open! And so therefore …! … One-upmanship, and things like that.
  • Or: I have lots of money, and you do not! So therefore …!

That is the scoop; is just to say: You are welcome to your thoughts! … And do not make it sound like you belittle them, or anything. But let them feel that they are entitled to the liberty of their own thoughts … of thinking their own thoughts. And that way it becomes a very positive force in the world. It becomes a space where the unity and harmony of New Earth can exist.

VIDEO 2 BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF VIDEO 2

This is a sung version of “Welcome to your thoughts,” along with a short video of surf breaking on Rincon Beach in California …

. . . . .

Song: Welcome to Your Thoughts
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
16 January 2018

 

You are welcome to your thoughts!  (x3)

. . . . .

Photos by Alice

Image: Keyhole of Light at Rincon Beach, by Alice B. Clagett,13 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Keyhole of Light at Rincon Beach, by Alice B. Clagett,13 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

thought forms, New Earth, unity, harmony, anger, jealousy, greed, rage, fear, anxiety, karma, beliefs, game playing, one-upmanship, pride, motives, affirmations, songs, songs by Alice, affirmations by Alice, affirmations, freedom of thought, freedom of speech, democratic principles, theosophy, government, Rincon Beach, United States Constitution, Awareness timeline, photos by Alice, emotions, 2u3d,

Group Sexual Vibes and the Empath . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 20 May 2017; revised on 1 March 2020

Image: Photo of a statue of a man reminiscent of Icarus, underwater, looking down, by Jason DeCaires Taylor … https://farm6.staticflickr.com/5613/15609877635_7dc22bd77a_z.jpg … COMMENT: This statue is like the state of awareness capable of enlightenment, but submerged in and overwhelmed by the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO
    • The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra
    • Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors
    • Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning
    • Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field
    • Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again
      • Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form
    • Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman
    • Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light
    • Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific
    • Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group
    • Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye
    • Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Musical Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife
    • Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness
    • A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’
    • Example: The Lilith Dilemma
    • Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath
      • The Vampire Effect
    • On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others
      • Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith
      • Descent of Grace as Light
      • Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being
      • The Split Searchlight Image
      • Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image
      • The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image
    • Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily
      • On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield
    • Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy
      • Prudery
      • Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings
      • Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently
    • Conclusion
  • VIDEO BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

At the end of this blog is a video about how, as our empathic skills increase, we interact with other people’s thought forms about sexual desire. I put an edited Summary before the video, as the Summary is more complete.  If your time is limited, I suggest reading the Summary rather than viewing the video.

SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would explain a little about the second chakra and empathy, and the rise and fall of the waves of sexual desire all over the world. We have touched on this topic many times. This is just a further insight about it, with regard to empaths.

The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra

Of all the ‘old-style’ chakras … the seven chakras that used to be in human form before the 2012 Shift … I feel that which is most reactive to the unconscious thought cloud of the world is the second chakra … the sexual chakra.

The minute a person begins to feel sexual, to that chakra are attracted, from other people, many thought forms laden with desire. These thought forms … that are so strong, and so over-weight amongst the thought forms that rain down upon the other chakras of the chakra system … have to do with the mass media that I have also discussed many times, and the emphasis, in the mass media, on the second chakra ,,, including billboards, television, magazines, movies, and video games, to name a few. 

Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors

I feel that all Lightworkers are empaths, and that many people in the healing professions and the spiritual counseling professions are empaths, For instance, I feel that members of the medical professions and psychological and psychiatric professions are frequently empaths. These people have a tendency to sense the chakric patterning of the people they are with, whether it be one person that is with them in the physical sense, or a whole group of people.

Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning

If empaths are with people with very robust endocrine systems … as is typically the case with the endocrine system of younger people … then the empaths tend to reflect the same pattern in their chakric system as they are experiencing from that other person or those other people in a group.

Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field

So what happens, then … because in much of the world, there are many taboos around the act of sex and thoughts of sex … when the other person hears the clair chatter that has been transferred from them to the empath, they tend to react with the same social censure messages or malware messages that they heard from their parents when they were very young, before they reached the age of reason.

Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again

So when this negative malware impacts the mimic patterning of the empath, then it ratchets that energy, in a negative sense, back to the sender. And then, if the empath does not transform or transmute that energy with love, then the racket grows and grows. It grows into a kind of a maelstrom of negative sexual energy …

No, don’t do that!
No, don’t do that!

No, don’t think that!
Who are YOU?

And then a bunch of pejoratives, negative derogatory terms, begin to be slung back and forth about alternate lifestyles.

………………..
Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form

Image: Portrait of young woman by Brazilian painter Harding Meyer, showing sexual allure as a flowing forth of light from one side of the face … http://www.themechanism.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/hardingmeyer2-520×379.jpg … COMMENT: The allure of physical form is different from sexual chakra malware, which is located in the lower quadrant of the body of light, and in the lower etheric net of a human being.
………………..

Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman

Here is a good example: Say a female Lightworker empath is around a young woman who has a strong sex drive. And that young woman feels a very strong feeling of sexual urge, accompanied by the usual thought forms for a heterosexual person. The Lightworker who is, say, female, such as myself, patterns that, and then the young woman throws back (on the clair plane) …

How dare you!
How dare you have that feeling towards me!

… which is a big embarrassment for the Lightworker or the empath, who also has thoughts about the social aptness of various thoughts. So she might react with …

  • No, I didn’t! 
  • or with How dare you!
  • or with transmuting with love and Light.

Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light

Those are some of the options. And so, if the last option is not picked, then the clair din starts to ratchet up. In an establishment, everybody in the establishment suddenly gets involved in clair discussion (often on a plane of consciousness borderline between the conscious and the subconscious mind … the ‘reverie’ state of mind … about the social issue of alternate lifestyles, and so forth. If it is a Lightworker or empath that is a man, the same thing might happen.

For more on the reverie state see … Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … https://swamij.com/om.htm#unmani … Search the word: reverie

Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific

Image: Painting of young girl underwater … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/21/f2/1c/21f21c89c4b35b2d37ce866b2c7edf8d.jpg … COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of a healer consciously submerging in the unconscious thought cloud of the world, as a neutral observer.

The patterning that happens on the sexual chakra, for an empath, is not sexually specific. It merely reflects the malware, or automatic response mechanisms, deeply buried in the subconscious mind … the repressed energies of the person that they are with. Whether they are with a man or a woman, it will still reflect whatever that other person has in terms of sexual malware. Of course, the empath’s response might vary, depending on the gender of the other person.

Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group

In a large group or crowd, it is like a melee. One person will have a sexual feeling. And then the Lightworker or empath notices that, plus all the energies of the other people in the room regarding that and all the other chakras.

The sexual chakra is a very loud chakra because of the compressedness of energies that have been repressed because of early childhood learning. Very loud. One of the first things that people experience when they start to awaken is all the nay-saying regarding sexuality in the world.

Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye

So everybody in the room starts to hear, after a while, a din about sexuality. And it varies very much. Some men are saying their familiar line, such as …

Could I have a date with you, dear woman?
Or it might be a very explicit statement instead.

They repeat this over and over again on the clair plane, whenever the sexual vibe in a room arises … without actually knowing that they are doing it. But the partner that they are sitting with notices it, and thinks that they are ‘coming on’ to someone else in the room … perhaps the new person: the Lightworker, the empath … and so that partner starts up very indignantly about how their man is being pre-empted by somebody that is an outsider to the group. And the Lightworker thinks …

Oh my goodness, what should I do?
What could I do about this?

Then somebody else picks up on the clair plane … somebody that has an interest in an alternate lifestyle. They have a different song to sing, and a different energy to add to the group. And it continues on. It can go all around a group, in different directions. Or it can rise into an uproar.

Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Music Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife

I know of one gathering that I attended from time to time, where a man and his wife led a music celebration once a month. It could be that the wife had Soul wounding to do with another woman having stolen her sweetheart. Most likely, in adolescence, she had a sister who took her boyfriend away from her and scotched her on that. And she never forgave her. It was, maybe, first love; here was her sister ruining her life, and this was something that sank deep down into her subconscious mind … I do not know that that is so, but this type of childhood wounding would explain that behavior I encountered during one of the music celebrations, where the wife’s Soul wounding may have been rising to her conscious Awareness so as to be cleared from her energy field.

Image: “The Fall of Man and the Lamentation,” painting by Hugo van der Goes, circa 1470:  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Hugo_van_der_Goes_-_The_Fall_of_Man_and_The_Lamentation_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg … DESCRIPTION: The setting is the Garden of Eden; Adam is on the left; the beautiful and chaste Eve in the center, picking an apple from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. On the right is the serpent, depicted as a shorter (non-alpha) woman with a reptilian body … COMMENT: I take this legend as the beginning of the myth dividing women into two groups: ‘the good wife’ and ‘the fallen woman’.

To continue, she and her husband led the musical celebration. I, as a very sensitive empath, was in the group. I had no designs on either of them. But there was a strong energy of sexual repression in the group, and as soon as she thought a sexual thought, it would ricochet over to me, and then back to her, and her Soul wounding would be engaged, so she would think I was after her man. Then I would feel empathic dismay equal to her feeling of dismay. Like this …

Oh, my goodness! What will I do?

And because they were in a leadership position, she began to chant, over and over again, in her conscious mind, words that had to do with nay-saying or extreme anger about other people daring to have a sexual thought about her husband. It got to the point, after a meeting or two, where I could not go back there, because she was planning it in advance, whether subconsciously or consciously; planning a campaign about ‘the Scarlet Letter’ for me, as the most clairsensitive person in this group of people who were very sensitive on the clair plane. The other people did not know what to do.

Painting: “The Whore of Babylon,” by William Blake … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/41/William_Blake_whore_babylon.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A seven-headed man with clawed hands and feet, crouched on all fours, vomiting the forms of men and women onto the ground. These people are in various stances to do with earthly life … standing, running, working, hunting with a spear, riding a chariot, and so on. The man’s lowest face has horns and looks evil; his highest face looks human and noble. The latter is gazing apprehensively at a beautiful, bejeweled woman wearing an orange skirt and seated on his back. In the woman’s right hand is a chalice with two handles; from the chalice dreams of naked men and women stream forth into the air.

Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness

This scenario is being repeated over and over again in groups these days; there is a certain point where people are just on the verge of dipping into repressed memories and bringing them up into the Light of consciousness, and nobody has a precedent for how to act or react to what they hear.

The piece of art, “Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig, represents very well, I feel, the rising above the waters of the collective subconscious …

Image: Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig … https://www.booooooom.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/benjamin-craig-03.jpg“Painting of a young man emerging from water,” by Benjamin Craig, at I Heart My Art … https://www.iheartmyart.com/post/43826121562/benjamin-g-craig-watercolor-acrylic-and-pencil DESCRIPTION: The face of a young man shown three times. At the bottom of the image, the face is submerged under water and the eyes closed. In the middle of the image, the face is emerging from the surface of the water and the eyes and mouth are opening. Near the top of the photo the face is out of the water, the eyes are gazing up towards the sky, and the mouth is open, as if breathing in air. There are red flower petals floating on the water. A big brown snake is swimming through the water on the left side and top of the image; its head is near top right, and its red eyes are open … COMMENT: The snake might represent the fear death, or fear of exposing subconscious, repressed thoughts and emotions, or the kundalini energy of awakening.

You can find more on Benjamin Craig artist here …

Link: BOOOOOOOM: Benjamin Craig, 12 October 2013 … https://www.booooooom.com/2013/12/10/artist-illustrator-benjamin-craig/ ..

A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’?

Image: Painting of a young man by Henrietta Harris … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/8f/d2/0c/8fd20cd6ea94d016803f2d2374580784.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a sober-looking young man with his head partly out of the water. To my mind, he looks a little like an empath wondering what to do next.

Nobody knows what to do at this point, so those of us that are rising to consciousness in this regard are all experimenting with ways to assist in alleviating Soul wounding responses, automatic responses, when we gather in groups, so that the groups can continue in a harmonious way as the Ascension process continues.

Image: “Giver of Life,” by Mark Henson … https://www.markhensonart.com/custom-gallery/art_print_products/giver-of-life-custom-print … DESCRIPTION: Spirit lifting water in cupped hands,

I urge all of you who are now at the conscious level … and I feel there are many, many of you in Los Angeles … to try to think of a way to transmute these negative energies about sexuality to the Light, through your own heart center, through the energies of the group, or through some small action on the astral or physical plane … such as a kind word … that will help to switch, or twist, the energy that is being expressed, from the negative to the positive.

I expect, coming into the June 2017 Solstice next month, that many more techniques will begin to manifest.

Example: The Lilith Dilemma

There are just a couple more things regarding this topic. One is the Lilith dilemma that I mentioned early on, some years back. It has to do with ‘the third woman’ … the evil woman, the dance hall girl, as compared to the wife, and social attitudes towards that. I recommend taking a look at that blog …

Link: “The Lilith Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5lz ..

… because sometimes you can identify cultural patterns in the way that the noospheric energies move. And that is one; it is called the Lilith, the ‘fallen woman’.

Image: Bas-relief of Lilith, from Sumerian mythology … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/05/af261-0v2efitjq29crgzwg.jpg … COMMENT: Note the clawed feet stepping on a two-headed beast of prey. 

A man will treat a woman that he perceives as Lilith quite differently from the woman to whom he is married. This reflects in the noospheric energies that occur. Sometimes that can be identified. My hope is that here will be a fix. Maybe we will come up with something.

Image: Painting of a woman with a prim mouth, distorted to the right of her face, by Henrietta Harris … https://inkedribs.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/henrietta-harris_04.jpg?w=529&h=738 COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of the ‘proper’ wife; desire not to speak her truth distorts or displaces the mouth energy.

Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath

Then there is the antisocial personality contribution to the area of sexuality. Dealing with this requires, I feel, being in a completely neutral state of mind. This is one of the cases where repetition of the phrase …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

… helps, because it posits a third party doing the blessing. Whether it be God or your celestial Ascension team, invocation of a blessing entails visualization of a third party that confers the unconditional love.

The Vampire Effect. That is very important because otherwise, the antisocial personality will latch onto the sex drive and onto the heart chakra of the empath, and drain the heart chakra with constant stimulation of the sexual chakra at the same time. And there is also a question of mind control that occurs as the energy field weakens because of the atypical energy configuration of the electromagnetic field of the antisocial personality. So it is very important to make that distinction.

On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others

The below visualizations work for the empath being confronted with the chakric patterning of the antisocial personality, and also for the empath confronting the Dark bodies (repressed Soul wounded energies) of family and friends …

Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith. The feeling starts like this, with a feeling of being surrounded by other people’s Dark bodies. The empath first feels faith, like the central man in the painting …

Image:”The Blessed Guillaume de Toulouse (755-812) Tormented by Demons (oil on canvas),” by Fredeau, Ambroise (1589-1673) …  https://biblioklept.files.wordpress.com/2015/04/tumblr_ltprof64jm1r1dpd5o1_1280.jpg … COMMENT: To my mind, this is is an exaggeration, and a little too spooky.

Descent of Grace as Light. Then you imagine a field of grace, like Light coming from heaven …

Image: “In Worship,” by Jaijelinne … http://pre13.deviantart.net/fa15/th/pre/i/2012/321/1/3/in_worship_by_jaijelinne-d5l8qbk.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a young woman with arms outstretched. There is a white dove above her, and a column of golden light is pouring down from on high, onto her physical form. It is the faith of the young woman, I feel, that triggers or activates the connection with Divine.

Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being. Or you might image grace raining down in the form of an etheric angel, as in this painting …

Image: “A Healing Angel as Seen Clairvoyantly by Geoffrey Hodson,” a Theosophist …  http://www.minhtrietmoi.org/Theosophy/Hodson/Sharing%20the%20Light%20I_files/image013.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A person is sitting crosslegged on a staircase. A tall, symmetrical, protective angelic form stands above and around the person; the angel is like yellow light, outlined in green. White light streams down from the angel’s heart, onto the seated person. Yellow light streams upward from the angel’s head. The background of the painting is blue light. 

The Split Searchlight Image. Then you might imagine that Light is split in two from on high, and pours down on both you and on the Dark body of another person. The visualization is a little like this, only you must imagine that the point of origin is overhead, in the sky, and that the one column of light is continuing to pour down on you, and that Source sends another beam of light down on your persecutor …

Image: Split beam of a searchlight … http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y79/BVH/excelsplit.jpg ..

Here is a drawing reminiscent of the split Light image. You can imagine the two points at the tops of the cones tipping together to create the split searchlight effect …

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image. The well known Sacred Heart of Christ painting reminds me, in a horizontal sense, of this same split-Light visualization …

Image: Sacred Heart of Jesus … http://www.catholic.az/en/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/sacred-heart_rays.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Christ is standing, barefoot, on pavement. He has long brown hair and a flowing beige robe. There is a halo round his head. From his heart issue two streams of light: To the viewer’s left, a red stream of light, and to the viewer’s right, a blue stream.

In the painting, there are two rays of Light streaming from Christ’s heart, one red and one blue. Thus Christ, in the painting, is like the apex of the split searchlight shown above. Imagine that the two streams of Light issuing from the heart of Christ are transforming in nature.

Imaging that one of the streams connects to the empath’s electromagnetic field, and the other connects to the Dark body of the antisocial personality (which either accepts it, or more than likely, is repulsed by it). Thus Christ is the intermediary who diverts the energy of the antisocial personality from the energy of the empath.

The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image. If the Dark bodies of many people are dissing you, you might visualize grace pouring down like a stream of pure water and transforming their subconscious minds …

Image: Painting of a piano by Timothy Martin… https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/15/3d/13/153d131564168bac95b3ffacada50497.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Piano lit with light inside, with lotus flowers on it. From inside the piano a stream of pure water flows down the keyboard, and into a pond with lily pads in it.

Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily

Then there is the question of the ratcheting up, in a group situation, of the sexual energy field. This is when the people in the group are pro-sex (positively oriented toward sexual energy and relatively free of sexual malware). Not necessarily at that moment, but in general, their orientation is pro-sex. So one person in the group has a feeling …

I would like to find a sexual partner.
Gee, is anybody out there for me?

On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield. Now for the empath, at this point, one thing to do is to stabilize the electromagnetic field. I have offered many different ways of doing this … whether mudras (hand positions), or visualizations, or meditations, or just in general, diet and getting plenty of rest. There are a lot of different ways to make the electromagnetic field very strong.

And so I suggest, at this point, utilizing whatever is at hand to enhance and strengthen the personal electromagnetic field. Then what happens when this person’s thought form impinges on your own energy field, is that the energy field acts as a neutral barrier, and the same energy with which the thought form hit the energy barrier, causes it to boomerang off of it and back to the person. It may then settle in the sender’s energy field, or it may bounce off to other people in the room.

Image: Weak Electromagnetic Field versus Strong Electromagnetic Field in a Woman … https://cdn.shopify.com/s/files/1/0113/8756/8186/articles/color_1400x.progressive.jpg?v=1549894173 … COMMENT: Note how ‘bounce-off-able’ the strong EMF looks. The whorls and indentations in the weak EMF dampen the boomerang effect, much in the ways that the baffles or ‘waffles’ in acoustic foam tile muffle sound.

When your energy shield is down, some of the people in the room, or maybe all of the people in the room, will begin to feel uncomfortably sexual. That is because, in general in groups, even though they may feel in favor of the notion of sexuality … avant-garde in that matter … they do not feel like suddenly taking advantage of that desire in a group situation. And so the people will become very antsy.

The only thing I can say about that right now is this: It is important for the empath to exit the geographic vicinity as soon as possible. It is very important to go away from that group glom, and thus to allow the people to ratchet down, without the boomerang effect of your own energy field shield. In a group that feels, overall, positively toward sexuality, I find it all right to visit with them again at a later date (after the astral airs clear).

Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy

Prudery. Now, let us go on to the case of the empath who finds himself … whether on the physical plane or just on the astral plane … associated with a group that is very negatively inclined towards sex … a group that always believes sex should be repressed; for example …

  • a group of celibate people,
  • or a group of puritanical people, who have a very strong notion that sexuality should only be used in specific situations … say, for the perpetuation of the species … and that it must be repressed in all other situations

… people who have a very strong view along those lines.

Image: “Delivered from Prude,” a painting by Chris Mars … https://s3.amazonaws.com/media.artslant.com/work/image/39481/slide/Delivered_from_Prude_3A7D2C.72.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Left: Faces, torsos, and bodies of people diseased physically and emotionally. Center bottom: Copulating couple. Right: Nude woman, no legs, sitting at top of a staircase. Center: Houses in a town. Lower top: a person with bat-like wings emerging from a wall. Top: Two astral forms of people flying in the air … COMMENT: There is a 3D effect. The textures and images convey the notion of hide-bound ideas about sexuality.

Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings. I have even run into spiritual adepts who do psychic surgery on the lay people that support them to prevent them from feeling sexual by cutting the spinal column around the level of the narrow part of the waist, psychically.

As has been discussed in other blogs, what this eventually engenders is Soul devolution, because it leads to an injury that the School of Theosophy terms the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’. This then separates what Theosophy terms the Higher Triad (including the Soul, the discriminative faculty or intellect, and the sensory recording faculty of the mind), from the Lower Quaternary, including the physical body, the life principle, the astral body, and the desire body (kama rupa). 

In my terms, the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ might be conceived as the snapping in twain of the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body at the ‘astral bridge’ (the heart center). When the subtle heart is broken, the elegant, finely conceived and executed human machine is sundered. The body vehicle, in particular the subtle bodies become no longer suitable for ‘ensoulment’ … for the Soul to settle down onto.

Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently. Leaving this interesting footnote to one side, let us take up the issue of the Lightworker empath who finds himself or herself in the company of people who are ascetic with regard to sex, whether they be trained to emphasize their higher mental faculties, or whether through psychic surgery they be prevented from feeling their natural sexual urges.

Then what happens when the empath strengthens the electromagnetic field shield barrier and becomes stable in his or her energy is a ratcheting back and forth, a boomerang effect, of those people’s negative thoughts … And the group grows more sternly, chaotically even, disinclined towards the act of sex.

Image: Time Lapse of Movement of Balls on a Pool Table …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/bb/8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg/300px-8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Pool table with cue-balls set in a triangle. The blurred trajectory of balls played during a game can also be seen.

If the Lightworker empath has a very strong electromagnetic field shield, such a group’s feeling of negativity towards the act of sex can turn into what is called hatred of men (‘misandry’), hatred of women (‘misogyny’), or hatred of people that are perceived as sex objects. And so, it can lead to acts of violence and so forth.

Image: “Golden Dream” by Vincent Johnson … https://fireplacechats.files.wordpress.com/2012/07/golden-dream-2012.jpg?w=537&h=719&h=719 … DESCRIPTION: An orange-red background behind a golden-orange triangle around a smaller asparagus-green triangle … COMMENT: This painting reminds me of the nature of the ‘astral air’ when a group feels sexual rage. Imagine that the asparagus-green triangle represents the group, the golden-orange larger triangle represents their emotion-laden nascent thoughts, and the orange-red background represents the fomentation of the astral air around the group, as rage-filled thought forms are flung off into the ethers.

It is very important for the empath with a strong electromagnetic field (EMF) shield to exit from such a group … I would say, probably permanently, and to find a group that is more copacetic as far as sexual views are concerned. This will let the more sexually negative group gravitate to the type of sexual energy that they prefer.

Conclusion

I wish you all God’s love and grace and joy in this time of the highest Light, in a year that is near the Solar Cycle Minimum.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

VIDEO BY ALICE

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sexual chakra, sexual energy, repressed energy, repressed emotions, subconscious mind, conscious mind, Soul wounding, empaths, lightworkers, malware, automatic response mechanisms, clair chatter, energetic mimicry, prude, prudery, sexual rage, auric shield, human electromagnetic field, psychic surgery,  Lilith, antisocial personality, visualization, grace, psychic healing, clair shield, glom, boomerang, jealousy, insecurity, fallen woman, other woman, soul wounding, childhood wounding, social censure, social opprobrium, sexual taboos, thought forms, sexual desire, desire, rage, desire, faith, awakening, grace, mass media, visualizations, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, spiritual adepts, psychology, psychiatry, self-esteem, self worth, shadow of our personality, dark body, societal expectations, soul devolution, malware, soul clearing, transformation, transmutation, clair senses, telepathy, silver cord, silver thread, chakras, second chakra, desire, empathy, medical doctors, stories, stories by Alice, culture, art appreciation, calls to action, Los Angeles, neutral mind, School of Theosophy, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, astral bridge, heart chakra, my favorites, descent of grace, descent of light,

The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 15 April 2017

  • EXPRESSION OF OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY
  • OUR DARK BODY AND OUR BODY OF LIGHT
  • ACCUMULATION OF STUDENTS’ SAMSKARAS IN THE DARK BODY OF A SPIRITUAL TEACHER WHO IS OMNIPRESENT AND OMNISCIENT
  • EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE OF RIGHT AND WRONG
    • Attainment of Neutral Mind
    • Acts of Depravity
  • THE LURE OF RISING ABOVE RIGHT AND WRONG FOR THOSE WHOSE LIVES RUN SIDEWAYS OF THE LAW
  • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SPIRITUAL GROUPS ATTAIN THE EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT? WILL IT BE NEUTRAL MIND, OR A LIFE OF CRIME?
  • WHAT IF AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT SPIRITUAL GROUP LEADER WERE A CANNIBAL, KILLED WIVES, PARENTS, OR SENIORS FOR THEIR PROPERTY OR MONEY, OR FREQUENTED SEX WORKERS?
    • Cannibalism as a Group Practice
    • Black Widower and Black Widow
    • Murder of Parents or Senior Citizens for Their Wealth
    • Sex Hound
  • SUBCONSCIOUS SELECTION OF GROUP MEMBERS BY THE LEADER, BASED ON HIS OWN SOUL WOUNDING
  • GATHERING OF THE AUSCHWITZ CLAN IN SPIRITUAL GROUPS THAT PRACTICE CONSEQUENTIALISM
    • Mind Control
    • Psychic Rape
  • SPREAD OF TWO MEMBERS’ SAMSKARAS THROUGH A GROUP BY AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT LEADER
  • ONE BAD APPLE SPOILS THE BARREL
    • On Avoiding Groups During the Ascension Process
    • Description of Malware Infection in a Group
  • ASCENSION IS THE TIME OF CHOOSING
    • The Dividing Line Is Ego
    • The Fate of Those Who Achieve Omnipresence and Omniscience and Fail to Achieve Nonattachment
    • On Attaining Christ Consciousness During the Ascension Process
    • The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul
    • Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” Meditation

Dear Ones,

In past I have talked a little about the spiritual powers of omniscience and ominpresence (or ‘ubiquity’) (1). However, it is not till now that I understand more about how attaining these powers manifests here on Earth.

EXPRESSION OF OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY

The physical realm (the third dimension) and the astral realm (the fourth dimension; the land of dreams; the feeling world) express themselves as the realm of duality. Thus, those who manifest the spiritual powers of omniscience and omnipresence on Earth, manifest both light and dark through this spiritual power.

There are, in fact, spiritual teachers who manifest these powers on Earth, through identification of their human physical body with their ‘grace body’, what the Ascensioneers call the ‘Body of Light’. Ramalinga Swamigal, the Vallalar, was one such. (2)  Here is more about the Vallalar …

Link: “True Life of Deathlessness,” in Thiru Arut Prakasa Vallalar … http://www.vallalar.org/english … See links to the Vallalar’s biography on the righthand side of the webpage.

In furtherance of the Vallalar’s tradition, there are various groups, both large and small, in the world today.

OUR DARK BODY AND OUR BODY OF LIGHT

In the third and fourth dimensions, the realm of duality, people have both a ‘body of Light’ and a ‘Dark body’.

  • The body of Light is that radiant body, beyond good and evil, beyond human notions of morality, that carries with it an understanding of omniscience and omnipresence.
  • The Dark body carries the spiritual person’s Soul wounding (aka samskaras, morphogenetic field distortions, karmic miasmic patterning) from lifetime to lifetime.

ACCUMULATION OF STUDENTS’ SAMSKARAS IN THE DARK BODY OF A SPIRITUAL TEACHER WHO IS OMNIPRESENT AND OMNISCIENT

In a spiritual teacher who is omnipresent and omniscient, when his body of Light reaches out to his spiritual students, they attain the experience of omnipresence and omniscience as well. However, and in addition, the Soul wounding in his Dark body mixes with theirs.

Gradually, over time, because of this mixing of the spiritual teacher’s Dark body with those of his followers, he picks up and mixes with his own samskaras the samskaras of all his followers. Thus, with time, he becomes, as it were, a compendium or encyclopedia of Soul wounded qualities.

At that point where he has many followers, his Soul wounding becomes very profound; and he passes this Soul wounding on to new members of his group, along with the ecstatic experiences of omniscience and omnipresence.

EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE OF RIGHT AND WRONG

Experience of the body of Light, which lifts a person into the spiritual realms of omniscience and omnipresence, also lifts a person above the realms of conventional morality, of labeling actions as ‘right’ or ‘wrong’. This amoral understanding can manifest in one of two ways through daily actions:

Attainment of Neutral Mind

Through the body of Light of the spiritual teacher and his students, it may manifest as ‘neutral mind’, a quality advocated by and polished through Zen practice as well as practices such as that of the Vallalar.

Acts of Depravity

Through the Dark body of the spiritual teacher and his students, it may manifest as what the School of Theosophy (3) terms ‘acts of depravity’, in defiance of the social order.

THE LURE OF RISING ABOVE RIGHT AND WRONG FOR THOSE WHOSE LIVES RUN SIDEWAYS OF THE LAW

In fact, antisocial personalities, such as career criminals, sex workers, drug dealers, and even serial killers and cannibals, might be drawn to the experience of the body of Light simply because it raises their consciousness above the understanding that their acts are in defiance of societal expectations.

Such an experience of neutral mind would likely soothe the weight of great Soul wounding behind the life experience of the career criminal.

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SPIRITUAL GROUPS ATTAIN THE EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT? WILL IT BE NEUTRAL MIND, OR A LIFE OF CRIME?

In fact, one might anticipate that …

  • Some spiritual groups which practice the experience of the body of Light might attain neutral mind,
  • And others might descend into the realm of the career criminal.

Whether it would be the one or the other would depend on the Soul wounding of the members of the spiritual group, including that of the group leader …

WHAT IF AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT SPIRITUAL GROUP LEADER WERE A CANNIBAL, KILLED WIVES, PARENTS, OR SENIORS FOR THEIR PROPERTY OR MONEY, OR FREQUENTED SEX WORKERS?

29 “A violent man enticeth his neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that is not good.
30 “He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass.
31 “The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness.
32 “He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.
33 “The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof is of the LORD.” –Proverbs 16:29-33 (KJV, public domain)

Cannibalism

If, for instance, the leader of such a group were to have had the experience of cannibalism, say cannibalism of his mother’s charred body after he set fire to the family home at a very young age, then it would be likely that this samskara of cannibalism might spread to his entire group, and be experienced by all the members.

Black Widower or Black Widow

The same might be true of any samskara the spiritual group leader had prior to forming the group, such as the desire to marry wealthy women, then divorce or murder them, and make off with their homes or money. This would lead the spiritual group he formed to the practice of marriage and murder as well.

Murder of Parents or Senior Citizens for Their Wealth

It is a minor step from murdering a wife for her property or wealth to murder of one’s parents or of senior citizens for their wealth. The leader of a group with experience in either of these types of samskaras is likely to promote these practices in his group.

For example, in the putative case mentioned above, of the spiritual group leader who, at a very early age, in an act of rage set fire to his family home, incinerating all his family members, including his parents, one might anticipate this kind of Soul wounding expressing itself through all the members of the group, through the leader’s assent and approval, whether it be tacit or explicit.

Sex Hound

Further, if a spiritual group leader who is omnipresent and omniscient has a habit of frequenting sex worker and viewing pornography, then one might anticipate his group members to pick up these habits.

SUBCONSCIOUS SELECTION OF GROUP MEMBERS BY THE LEADER, BASED ON HIS OWN SOUL WOUNDING

One might further posit his subconscious selection of group members based on his own Soul wounding.

  • The spiritual leader who has had an early childhood cannibal experience might subconsciously select group members who have had a cannibal experience.
  • If he has been a ‘black widower’, then he might subconsciously select group members who have been ‘black widowers’ or ‘black widows’.
  • If he has killed his parents or senior citizens, they he might subconsciously select group members with similar life experience.
  • If he has had the life experience of frequenting or being a sex worker, then he might subconsciously select group members who frequent or are sex workers.

GATHERING OF THE AUSCHWITZ CLAN IN SPIRITUAL GROUPS THAT PRACTICE CONSEQUENTIALISM

It is also occurring in the world today that those who participated in the Nazi concentration camp atrocities, and who have reincarnated with these very heavy incarnational burdens, are attracted to spiritual groups consisting of spiritual adepts and practicing the philosophy of consequentialism. As the Bible puts it:

25 “There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.” –Proverbs 16:25 (KJV, public domain)

Mind Control

Attainment of the spiritual powers of omniscience and omnipotence is attractive to Souls that participated in the Auschwitz atrocities, as these spiritual powers, when negatively aspected, can result in mind controlling many people ‘for their own good’ … which is to say, to create a Utopia on Earth.

Psychic Rape

Attainment of other spiritual powers, such as strong gut brain telepathy that offers the opportunity to entrain other people through psychic rape, would also be attractive to Souls with Auschwitz atrocity wounding.

SPREAD OF TWO MEMBERS’ SAMSKARAS THROUGH A GROUP BY AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT LEADER

The formation of the spiritual group by a spiritual leader adept in omnipresence and omniscience … because of the mixing of his Soul wounding with that of the group (mentioned above) … and it would also lead to their samskaras expressing themselves through his life.

For example, if a couple with strong samskaras of psychic or astral rape join a spiritual group whose leader gives them the experience of omniscience and omnipresence, then as his Soul dips into the life stream of the couple, he will be infected with the samskara of astral rape, and through his dipping into the Soul streams of the other members of the spiritual group,, the whole group will become engaged in the practice of astral rape. For more on this, see ..

Link: “Astral Story: S and M Couple Engaging 24-7 in Astral Rape,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 April 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-77L ..

ONE BAD APPLE SPOILS THE BARREL

On Avoiding Groups During the Ascension Process

It has never been more true than at the present moment in the Ascension process that “one bad apple spoils the barrel.” Thus many Ascensioneers advocate minimizing group contact at present, so as to shortcut around the samskaric (aka ‘malware’) infections endemic on Earth right now.

Description of Malware Infection in a Group

It is like going to church and sitting next to a coughing person … in a week, we may end up with a cough. Like that, only the cough is a samskara, a piece of ‘malware’ in our body of Light, which then becomes a part of our ‘Dark body’.

ASCENSION IS THE TIME OF CHOOSING

Ascension is the Time of Choosing. As “The Law of One: The Ra Material” (4) terms it, it is a time of ‘harvest’, of polarization to Light or Dark. A time of choosing for the Soul, the question being: Will I pursue the path of Service to Self, or the path of Service to Others? Now, now is the time of choosing.

In spiritual groups with great spiritual powers, one might anticipate, as the Ascension proceeds, very diverse choices by the members.

  • Some will choose to stick with their ‘body of Dark’ and their Soul wounding; these people want to continue experiencing the Duality Experiment.
  • Others will choose the experience of the body of Light, which will lead to an understanding of the fifth dimension, and of Christ consciousness.

The Dividing Line Is Ego

How does this choice, of Dark or of Light, occur? The dividing line is Ego, the sense of little self as opposed to the sense of the great Cosmic Mind of God. As the Bible puts it …

18 “Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.
19 “Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly, than to divide the spoil with the proud.” — Proverbs 16:18-19 (KJV, public domain)

The Fate of Those Who Achieve Omnipresence and Omniscience and Fail to Achieve Nonattachment

If the spiritual adept attains the powers of omnipresence and omniscience, and fails to achieve a state of nonattachment from the senses, then during this Time of Choosing, the most likely outcome will be graduation to an astral purgatory world or hellworld experience in our own or in another constellation, as apparently has been the case with Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin.

For more on this, search ‘powers of Nature’ in Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 May 2016 … This is a compilation of 4 posts written between 2013 and 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

… and see Footnote 17 in Link: “Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men … with comments by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 10 April 2017, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-77z .. for the fate of Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin, according to “The Law of One: The Ra Material.”

On Attaining Christ Consciousness During the Ascension Process

If the spiritual adept attains the powers of omnipresence and omniscience and is able to rise above ego, into a sense of Christed love and light, then he will participate in the experience of Ascension here on Earth.

If the leader of a spiritual group doesn’t rise past his ego, and turn to Christ consciousness, to God, to Source, during this pivotal Ascension process, then the members of his group will be trapped beneath his egoic shield, unable to ascend. They will stay, with him, in a purgatory world or hellworld experience, whether on Earth or elsewhere in the Universe; an experience akin to that of burning in fire, as aptly expressed both by the School of Theosophy and by Christian religions. As the Bible puts it …

27 “An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips there is as a burning fire.” — Proverbs 16:27 (KJV, public domain)

If we are a member of a spiritual group whose leader has not risen above ego, then we must separate our consciousness from that of the group, so as to avoid samskaric infection.

The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul

Further, we must turn from our own ego to the Light of Christ’s love for all humankind. A very good tool to attain this is the prayer called the Great Invocation, which beseeches that our small and petty will, and heart, and mind be lifted into alignment with the great Will and Heart and Mind of God. Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” Meditation

Another good tool to burn off ego now, and allow us to ascend, is Tom Kenyon’s sound offering “Aethos”; see …

Link: “The Aethos and Non-dual States of Consciousness: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon” … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-and-non-dual-states-of-consciousness ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) Search ‘omniscience’ or ‘omnipresence’ in … Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

(2) Here is a pertinent passage from Wikipedia …

“Supposed Physical Transformation

“Perhaps one of the most notable factors of this sage [Ramalinga Swamigal, the Vallalar] is the claim that he supposedly attained a divinization of the physical body. He attained a total of 3 transformations. His first transformation was the transformation of his normal human body into the Perfect Body. The supposed attributes of this body are total invulnerability to everything thus rendering him effectively immortal and impervious to any kind of damage as well as having the attributes of being omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient, this body is apparently made of Divine Light.

“Beyond this state there was a subsequent transformation by which the Perfect Body transformed further into the Grace Body possessing the following attributes: This body has automatically a young appearance like that of a child, can be seen but can’t be touched, and has complete and absolute dominion over all the Siddhis.

“Even beyond the State of the Grace Body supposedly there was a third and final transformation in which the Grace Body was transformed into the Bliss Body. This body is the body of the Supreme Godhead and is automatically omnipresent but can’t be perceived by anyone.

“By achieving this Rāmalinga demonstrated that the ultimate states of spirituality can in fact be attained in this world with the physical body and death is not a necessity to experience the ultimate spiritual experience.” –from Link: “Ramalinga Swamigal,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramalinga_Swamigal … CC BY-SA 3.0

(3) See Link: “Books on Theosophy .. referrals by Alice B. Clagett,” http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

(4) See Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=polarization ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, body of light, dark body, omniscience, omnipresence, spiritual adepts, spiritual superpowers, ego, mind control, astral rape, samskaras, malware, morphogenetic field distortions, karmic miasmic patterning, groups, grouping, duality, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, astral realm, fifth dimension, Christ consciousness, Ramalinga Swamigal, Vallalar, antisocial personalities, criminals, sex workers, drug dealers, serial killers, cannibals, Djwhal Khul, Tom Kenyon, Great Invocation, Aethos meditation, meditation, right and wrong, duality, rage, violence, hatred, incarnations, Soul wounding, gut brain, neutral mind, prayers, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, superpowers, Zen, Christianity, Theosophy, shadow of the personality, societal expectations, criminals, crime, Law of One, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, Rasputin, Adolf Hitler, Auschwitz, Nazis, consequentialism, crime, law enforcement, psychic rape, BIble, Neo-Vedanta, Hinduism, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, my favorites, Wild West, Proverbs 16:27, Proverbs 16:18-19, Proverbs 16:25, Proverbs 16:29-33,

Black Magic Tricks and How to Counter Them . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 4 April 2016; published on 13 April 2017; revised 14 April 2017, revised
Previously titled: Black Magic Tricks and How to Counter Them, April 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Black Magic Goes Against the Principles of Life On Earth
    • Black Magic Trick: ‘Reversal’
    • How the Satanically Created City Domes and City Fiefdoms of Earth Have Fallen
    • Other Negative Astral Beings May Still Exist on Earth
    • Black Magickers Who Still Believe Their Craft Has Power
    • Black Magic Trick: Soul Signature ‘Dipping’ or ‘Skinny Dipping’
    • Satan: The Father of Lies . The Deceiver of the World
    • More Black Magic Tricks: Strong Negative Emotion and Projection
    • Afterlife of the Black Magicker
    • Law-Breaking Tendency of the Black Magicker
    • Black Magic Trick: Calling of a Name
    • Black Magic Trick: I Am Satan!?
    • Countering the Name Trick: Satan Is Not Us!
    • Countering Another Name Trick: Baal Is Labh!
    • Black Magic Depends on the Negative Energies of the ‘Lower Triangle’
      • First Chakra Negative
        • Greed
      • Second Chakra Negative
        • Lust
        • Androphobia
        • Gynohobia or Jock
        • Nympho and Satyr
        • Philophobia
      • Third Chakra Negative
        • Power Over Others, ‘Masterplan’, ‘World Domination’
        • Patriarchal Domination
          • Misogyny
          • Women Turning Against Other Women
          • Alpha Male
          • Sex Object
      • Negatively Versus Positively Aspected Lower Chakras
    • Esoteric Numbering of Hellworlds, Versus Numbering of Chakras
      • Hellworld Numbering
      • Chakric Numbering
      • Table: Level of Hell … Chakra
      • Erratum
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are a few things I picked up about black magic through clair hearing.

Another way of looking at black magic would be that the tricks described are mechanisms of the subconscious mind … what might be termed ‘subconscious hardwiring’ … such as scapegoating, blame, and guilt projection, and attribution of magical qualities to names.

Black magickers might be thought of as psychics or spiritual adepts who utilize our subconscious hardwiring to their own ends through mind control of other human beings.

My own stance is that mastery of our own minds … rather than the minds of others … is an uplifting and worthy goal of Earthly life.

An edited Summary follows the video. Blue, italicized font in the Summary indicated outline points, some of which are not in the video. If in a bind for time, I feel you could get the gist of the video by reading the headings and the blue font alone.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here at a beautiful natural sanctuary in the Santa Monica Mountains. You can hear the birds, and I will show you some photos. There are horses here, at a private place, and right next to it beautiful flowers and grass and trees. I will show you …

Now we are going to look at the horses … [shows horses in shaded pasture] … Look at that! Wow … beautiful horses! And over here … [shows oak tree] … see, they are under the valley oak tree … a really good-looking valley oak. The leaves are coming out because it is springtime. And over here, beautiful flowers … [shows yellow flowers]. A very nice place, my gosh! Trees over there .. [shows trees] … Wow!

Black Magic Goes Against the Principles of Life On Earth

The principles of life on Earth are the All (‘One for All and All for One’) and on free will. Black magic is based on the One (that is, the strongest One) and subjugation of the All to the One (that is, the subjugation of all beings’ free will except for that of the ‘One’). And so, for black magic to happen on Earth, we free will beings must be tricked out of our notions of the All and of Free Will.

I have a short story to tell. I was coming back down the mountain after a hike with a group that I know, and I started hearing a lot of clair ‘patter’ or chatter with regard to black magic. Black magic is something of which I am not a fan … not at all.

I was listening, and I have caught onto a few things, over the years, about black magic. I know that it is based on trickery. This is a free will planet, and the intention of black magic is power over other people. If other people knew that was the intention, they would not succumb to black magic or practice it. But they do not know it. That is pertinent to what is about to be explained right now.

I read a little, and I heard, over the years, that the demon realm uses loopholes and trickery with regard to the laws of this planet … which are free will and the All … and comes up with ways to trick the human mind into agreeing to the Satanic stuff.

Black Magic Trick: ‘Reversal’

One such trick: Reversal of the words of a good chant or prayer, such as reversal of the wording of the Mass to the Black Mass. This can be annoying, it is true, but it is more of a nuisance factor than a true hindrance, I feel. To counter this, I would just continue with my good chant or prayer; that would be my personal contribution to Earth’s noosphere. I also take care that the energy I project reflects love and Light and joy, rather than upset at the attempted ‘reversal’. For the turning of our own energy from Love to Hatred is the main work of the black magicker, or so I feel.

One of the tools that black magickers use is reversal. There is a famous instance of the Catholic … it used to be simply Christian, before the Protestant movement … Mass, which brought great good to the world. And those who practiced black magic … the worshipers of the god Baal and of Satan … used to reverse the words of the Mass … or used some way they thought would reverse the good influence of the Mass. And so that is called ‘reversal’. And that is pertinent to Satan worship practices today as well.

I cannot speak to whether it works or not. The problem is, they think it works. And so they think they are accomplishing evil things in the world. So that accounts for something; our intentions count for something.

The result is that their pain and suffering increases. And that is right up the alley of the demon realm: They want suffering and pain in humankind to increase, and do all kinds of tricky things in order for that to happen.

How the Satanically Created City Domes and City Fiefdoms of Earth Have Fallen

How the city fiefholders have been prevailed upon by the Lightworkers, through the intercession of their celestial Ascension teams, the Angelic Realm, and God himself, to leave Earth.

I have recounted recently that it seems to me as if the fall of the City Dome of Los Angeles, and other City Domes all around the world … all around Gaia … and also that the city fiefdoms had been lifted, and that the beings that were in charge of the city fiefdoms and the various geographic fiefdoms have been asked by Lightworkers (in conjunction with their Celestial Ascension Teams, and with the Angelic Realm, and with God Himself) to leave Earth.

All that is finished up now. Our atmosphere is much more clear than it used to be, in terms of the astral realm.

Other Negative Astral Beings May Still Exist on Earth

There are quite a few beings on the astral plane, I hear, both good and bad beings from the human standpoint, so it could be that some beings of each type remain.

I read someplace, some time ago that there were … oh, I forget, a hundred fifty? … different kinds of beings in the astral realm … some good, some bad. I would not be surprised if there were not quite a few other entities around that are not quite our cup of tea, from the point of view of Christ consciousness, besides those that have already been asked to leave this Solar System … or at least, this Alternate World.

So I am talking about things that used to be the case in the past.

Black Magickers Who Still Believe Their Craft Has Power

For sure there are memories of black magic still leaving Earth, as well as people who before the 2012 Shift practiced black magic to some effect, but who are finding today that it does not work efficiently. This is because the matter on the astral plane of Earth is being refined by the Incoming Light, and no longer responds to the dense vibrations of black magic.

There are still practitioners of black magic who believe things are still the same as they used to be. I am talking about some people today who are still practicing black magic rituals, and participating in clair chatter on the astral plane. They put on their special ‘Satan hat’, right? I hope I have explained that sufficiently.

Black Magic Trick: Soul Signature ‘Dipping’ or ‘Skinny Dipping’

Soul signature ‘dipping’ is calling down a person’s vocal signature on the clair plane. For instance, a black magicker might dip into the Soul signature of someone you know … friend or family member, and try to convince you that they are that person. However, the black magicker’s own emotion will be behind the astral story that develops, as well as their own recurrent themes of past Soul wounding experiences.

To uncover and understand who is doing this, check the emotion behind the words, and recurrent themes of Soul wounding experiences. Then you will be able to match the emotion and Soul wounding to a particular personality, known or unknown, even though the clair voice may sound like a friend or family member.

Another way to check on who is really talking with you on the astral plane is to check up on the physical plane with the friend or family member that it sounds like. If they sound different on the physical plane, then there are two possibilities:

You may have connected with their ‘lost children of the Soul’ … that is, their own past Soul wounding memories, which are in the process of resolving in the Incoming Light.

You may have connected with the Soul wounding of the black magicker … which they may be projecting either consciously or unconsciously … and which is in the process of clearing.

Note that black magickers sometimes align together for teamwork, and this can be more difficult to counter.

One of the people apparently has developed an ability to confuse the human mind by telling stories and calling down ‘Soul signatures’ of different people. It is called ‘dipping’ or ‘Soul signature dipping’. For more on this, see my blog category: Skinny dipping (Soul signature dipping) ..

On the astral plane, a black magicker will call down the vocal signature of an acquaintance of a second person. And so this second person is convinced that they are hearing their acquaintance. But in fact, it devolves into a Satanic communication carrying the energy of the Soul wounding of the person who is the black magicker. That same theme, to do with the Soul wounding of the black magicker, will be heard over and over again by the mind of the second person, as the black magicker ‘skinny dips’ into the astral form of one after another of the second person’s acquaintances.

Satan: The Father of Lies . The Deceiver of the World

All this reminds me of Biblical and other descriptions of Satan and devils. For instance, you know how Satan is described in the Bible as Father of Lies …

“You are of your father the devil, and the desires of your father you want to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own resources, for he is a liar and the father of it.” –John 8:44 (KJV, public domain)

… and the Deceiver of the World?

“And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” –Revelation 12:9 (KJV, public domain)

… and talking in voices, I think … [I could not find this one. Maybe I got the idea from the popular phrase ‘silver-tongued devil’. –Alice] … There were a list of quite a few things. The Bible kind of has Satan down. It described all the qualities …

Satan is …

  • accusor
  • deceiver
  • imitator
  • liar
  • murderer
  • oppressor
  • perverter
  • sinner
  • tempter

Our weapons against Satan are …

  • truth
  • righteousness
  • readiness
  • faith
  • salvation (God’s help)
  • God’s word

More Black Magic Tricks: Strong Negative Emotion and Projection

Stronger emotion makes a stronger thought form. Black magickers may engage in their techniques after ratcheting up repressed lust, rage and anger, for instance. The result is increased pain and suffering welling up and building up in the heart of the black magicker, which the black magicker may project outward at a perceived ‘other‘.

To return to the topic of the black magicker: There are people in the world today who are adhering to these precepts that seem to be working for them on the physical plane. As mentioned above, there is a black magicker who is a woman, and who has the power to ‘Soul signature dip’, and begin a conversation that is her own conversation; but she pretends that she is several other people. She does a skit in that way, to confuse the mind, which then stops thinking about God consciousness or Christ consciousness.

So I caught the gist of that black magic trick! Yea! I even caught the person that it is. Then her husband came on. He is much more soft-spoken. This woman … her image that she presents on the astral airs is that of a black panther.

Then there is another person that comes on, and tries to ratchet up her sexual instincts. There is some Soul wounding there that causes her to hurt other people with her sexuality, I guess. The stronger the emotion, for a black magicker, the more powerful they will seem to be. The emotions that really ratchet up black magic … at least, in the past this was true … are repressed rage and anger.

So the fruits of that ratcheting up are that this aggression is turned outward … or projected outward … towards what are perceived to be other beings in the world. The result of that kind of projection of anger is increased pain and suffering. It is welling up and building up in the heart of the person that is the black magicker … more and more so, as the black magic is practiced.

Afterlife of the Black Magicker

Pain and suffering cause a ‘denseness’ in the heart of the black magicker. It is this denseness that, after their death and passing onto the astral plane, causes them to sink down into the lower astral plane negative. This is pertinent to the legend of the Egyptian goddess Ma’at; the myth goes like this: Ma’at’s feather is balanced against the weight of the human heart to determine the astral realm they will inhabit on death.

Denseness of heart also restricts the size of the human electromagnetic field. As the heart ‘lightens up’ with positive emotions such as gratitude and love, the EMF field expands, and encompasses the new transpersonal chakras above the head, as well as the new chakras below the feet.

To counter the black magickers’ practice of projecting pain and suffering outward, we can ratchet up the emotions of appreciation, gratitude, faith and hope in our daily lives.

By the time the black magicker passes away, and goes on to the astral plane, the Soul wounding of the heart has become very dense. And so they sink down into the realms of suffering, the hellworlds.

Law-Breaking Tendency of the Black Magicker

The practice of developing denseness of heart can also prompt the black magicker to ‘run sideways of the law’ during physical incarnation. 

Typically the attitude of the black magicker is ‘live for the moment’ … ‘live for today’ … live the life of a libertine: Gain all pleasures, despite all human laws to the contrary. Anything that gives them pleasure is likely to be something that is against the law. That is because laws are to protect other human beings; and the black magicker is wounded in the Lower Triangle, typically, and the wounding is projected outward into wounding of humankind. And so quite frequently the black magicker ‘runs sideways to the law’ in their lives.

To get back to the thing about which I was about to talk: The woman came on, and she presented a skit. Then I realized that the skit was just ‘Soul signature dipping’. The minute I realized it, the female black magicker came back to my mind, and I knew that it was she.

The minute you recognize it is someone who is practicing black magic … or attempting to do so … then their power is lost.

Then her husband came on; and he sent a clair image of putting on his ‘ceremonial hat’. I am not frightened or concerned about this anymore, because I know how greatly the density of Earth has diminished since the year 2012.

The spells are not working right anymore, but Soul wounding is so dense amongst the black magickers in general that it will take some time to reverse it, I feel. So I am waiting for the Light to tranform them.

Black Magic Trick: Calling of a Name

Black magickers feel they gain power over a person by knowing their name. Since they believe this strongly, if you can figure out a black magicker’s name, then they may feel they have lost their power. If you don’t know their name, try catching them off guard and asking them ‘What is your true name?’ This may work; you may get the words or a visual; in which case, Name them. If you can’t figure this out and they call your name, just say your name is something else. They’ve got the wrong person.

Black Magic Trick: I Am Satan!?

A black magicker may tell you, ‘I am Satan.’ This is patently untrue … Satan isn’t a human being. But this trick is intended to allow the black magicker to gain power over you. For this, just use ‘reversal’ like this: say, ‘Satan is nat-as, Satan is nat-as’. In other words, reversal of Satan’s name is a phonetic way of saying ‘Satan is not us.’ He is not us human beings. No human being is Satan. And this Reversal will take the power out of this trick.

To get back to the topic, her husband came on to the ‘clair chat’. He put on his ‘ceremonial’ hat, and he said: I am Satan.

Countering the Name Trick: Satan Is Not Us!

Well, this is an untrue statement. Satan … wherever he is now … is a being that is not human. I am definite on that. So this was an untruth. I immediately got to thinking about the trick of reversal that is used amongst the black magickers.

Sometimes it is used by spelling a name backwards. So I thought through how to spell Satan’s name backwards. It goes like this: N – A – T – A – S. Phonetically, that sounds like: Not us.

So what I got from that is this chant: Satan is not us!   (x3)

We humans are a different race. You know? Completely different from Satan! Satan is ‘in it’ for Satan’s sake … not for human beings’ sake. That is definite!

The minute I started that chant, all that black magic crew .. maybe six people … went back into the background of my clairaudient Awareness and just disappeared. Maybe you can use it; maybe it is a tool for the minute and the hour: Satan is not us!

That would be using the black magickers’ own ‘reversal’ tool on behalf of Christ consciousness: Satan is not us! We are Christ consciousness beings. We walk hand in hand with Christ and the angels.

Countering Another Name Trick: Baal Is Labh!

Another trick: Baal. If they say, ‘I am Baal,’ then use this Reversal: ‘Baal is laab. Baal is laab’. The word ‘laab’ is phonetically close to the word ‘labh’ … which signifies ‘profit’ in Hindi. The meaning of the phrase ‘Baal is laab’ is thus:’ Those who worship Baal will be dragged down into the world of greed, into desire for material things.’

I have a postscript with regard to reversal of Satan names: There is the word ‘Baal’, which, I have read, was the name of the god that preceded Yahweh in that area of the world where Jerusalem is, and up above there, around the ‘breadbasket’ where they say civilization was born.

I read that the god Baal was a carpenter god. If true this would be interesting, as Christ’s occupation was also carpentry.  [Ooops, looks like I was thinking of the Babylonian god Nin-Ildu. It looks like Baal was a god of weather (lightning, wind and rain) and fertility.]

Then King David came along and committed genocide against all the people up north of him … all the tribes up there that worshipped Baal. After that, because they wanted to consolidate the state religion, Baal got a bad rap .. undeservedly bad.

That remains the case today: Baal is in a class with Satan as far as denseness and Darkness and hatred and very dense energy of the heart is concerned.

So some black magickers, just to have a changeup, may, instead of worshipping Satan, may worship the god Baal.

I just did a reversal on the word ‘Baal’, and what do you know, it comes out: L – A – A – B. Interestingly enough, in Hindi the word ‘labh’ means ‘profit’.  So when we use the phrase: Baal is labh … what we mean is: Baal is profit. 

Thus worshipping Baal weighs one down into the density of what the Ferenghi represented on ‘Star Trek’ … into the world of profit … the world of ‘things’ … the substitution of ‘things’ for the importance of the spirit, in such a way that we are anchored to the material world.

So this is the thing to say to worshippers of Baal: Baal is labh.

They may take it the wrong way; they may take it that they are getting just what they want. But in fact, what they are getting is density … denseness in their heart chakra, that pulls them down, on the astral plane, into the hellworlds.

Black Magic Depends on the Negative Energies of the ‘Lower Triangle’

Black magic depends on the negative energies of the ‘lower triangle’ … the first through third chakras, old-style (that is, pre-Shift). These energies are turned negative by Soul wounding.

First Chakra Negative. Greed, as described above, is related to the first chakra negative.

Second Chakra Negative. Black magickers sometimes also ratchet up lust as well, so as to make their spells more effective. Lust is related to the second chakra negative. Other manifestations of 2N …

  • Androphobia: fear of men, women relating only to women
  • Gynophobia or Jock: fear of women, men relating only to men
  • Nympho and Satyr: Addiction to the second chakra.
  • Philophobia: fear of falling in love, fear of intimacy. As these threads clear from Earth, the truth of the principle of free will shall once more become apparent to humankind. It will then once more be possible for humankind to use the power of the second chakra positive to co-create reality so as to bring forth New Life on New Earth. 

Third Chakra Negative. Power over others, sometimes unconsciously monikered ‘the Masterplan‘ or ‘world domination‘, is associated with the third chakra negative.

A variant of the ‘power over others’ 3N theme is ‘Patriarchal domination‘, which is a mental filter being cleared from Earth right now. This has to do with …

    • Misogyny: men setting themselves against women
    • Women turning against other women, whom they see as competitors
    • Alpha Male: There is a congruent energy thread of alpha males mutilating and murdering other males, whom they perceive as competitors.
    • Sex Object: People seeing their sexual partners as object rather than spirit. As these threads clear from Earth, the truth of the All shall once more become apparent to humankind. 

This section has to do with the emotion of lust, and ratcheting up of that emotion during the practice of black magic. And it has a little more on the negative astral planes; a few more descriptions of the hellworlds …

It is the energy of the second chakra old-style that the black magickers use as fuel for their black magic. Instead of using the second chakra to co-create New Life on New Earth, they are using it as lust, to increase the power of the third chakra negative.

The third chakra has to do with will power, and so what they want is power over others; power over other people in the world. That is how that engine … the third chakra … works.

Negatively Versus Positively Aspected Lower Chakras

Of course, when the engine of the third chakra is hooked to the heart energy, in Christ consciousness, it is greatly enhanced, and can be used to co-create the reality of New Life on New Earth … instead of creating what might be termed ‘living hell’.

That is interesting as well: Those lower chakras, when they are negatively aspected, turn into the hellworlds on the astral plane … keeping in mind that the astral plane is always with us … not just after we pass over. Especially now, after the Great Awakening, the astral plane provides a means of creation to those of us who are still in human form … and who at the same time experience life in many other dimensions.

Esoteric Numbering of Hellworlds, Versus Numbering of Chakras

Numbering of the astral planes is opposite of chakra numbering …

Hellworld numbering: Hellworlds on the astral plane start with 7th plane negative (7N), and go on up to 1N in the old-style, pre-Shift numbering system.

Chakric numbering, old-style, starts with the first chakra at the base of the spine, and go on up to the first chakra, at the crown of the head …

Level of HellChakra
7  ……………………….  1
6  ……………………….  2
5  ……………………….  3
4  ……………………….  4
3  ……………………….  5
2  ……………………….  6
1  ……………………….  7

Erratum: In some of my prior blogs, I have erroneously termed the third chakra negative hellworld ‘3N’ (according to the chakric numbering system) when in fact it should be termed ‘5N’ according to the hellworld numbering systems referenced in Arthur E. Powell’s “The Astral Plane and Other Phenomena” (available on amazon.com ). Please accept my apologies for this.

There is one other thing I meant to mention: That has to do with the ordering, or the numbering, of the hellworlds. According to the book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

the numbering of the hellworlds starts at the seventh level of hell, which is located at the first chakra negative. Then the second chakra negative … the sexual chakra negative … would be the sixth level of hell. It is kind of tricky, huh? And then the third chakra … the navel point, the will power … would be the fifth level of hell. I have mistakenly called that the third level of hell when speaking about the third chakra sometimes in the past; please forgive me for that. It should be 5N … the fifth level of hell negative. Arcane!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Here’s what Satan’s voice sounds like, according to St. Ignatius Loyola,” by Aleteia … https://aleteia.org/2018/07/08/heres-what-satans-voice-sounds-like-according-to-st-ignatius-loyola/ ..

Link: “The Characteristics of Satan,” by David Buck, 7 May 2010, in Study God …  http://studygodorg.blogspot.com/2011/04/characteristics-of-satan-by-david-buck.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, black magic, reversal, naming, Satan, Baal, hellworlds, lust, greed, power over, sacred sexuality, alpha male, sex object, jock, misogyny, patriarchal domination, fear of men, philophobia, gynophobia, androphobia, nympho, satyr, first chakra negative, second chakra negative, third chakra negative, projection, positive emotions, co-creation of reality, lower triangle, white magic, Soul wounding, free will, All, astral realm, fiefdoms, negative astral beings, astral beings, astral planes, Lightworkers, Christ consciousness, ascension teams, Angelic realm, aligning with God, alternate worlds, Christianity, Bible, skinny dipping, Soul signature dipping, transcending the Dark, black magic, black magicians, rage, Soul wounding, anger, psychological projection, afterlife, law, law enforcement, hedonism, spells, genocide, King David, fourth chakra, scapegoating, blame, guilt, subconscious mind, psychic terrorism, spiritual adepts, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, energy reversals, my favorites,

Astral Stories 1: Childhood Soul Wounding and Projection in Adulthood . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 March 2017

  • BEGINNING COMMENTS
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • An Astral Story about a Case of Extreme Soul Wounding of a Young Boy at Puberty
    • The Malspeak Program That Was Installed
    • Tendencies that Might Arise Because of the First Young Man’s Early Soul Wounding
    • Blending of One’s Personal Samskaras with Those of a Group
    • Fatal Projection of Heart Attack Feeling in Relationship
    • Projection of Childhood Genital Wounding as Public Exposure of Genitals with Black Magic Intent
    • Astral Story about Another Person with Similar Depth of Soul Wounding in Early Childhood
    • Tendencies that Might Arise Because of the Second Young Man’s Early Soul Wounding
    • Positing the Two Soul-Wounded Young People Meeting in a Group Setting
    • Projection of Early Soul Wounding as an Experiment on Others in an Attempt to ‘Uncolor’ the Remembered Trauma
    • First-Tier and Second-Tier Soul Wounding and Karmic Pass-Down, with Acting Out of Rage by the Second Tier
    • My Thoughts on Ways to Avoid Acting Out Soul Wounding

Dear Ones,

BEGINNING COMMENTS

These astral stories are about childhood Soul wounding, projection of that wounding through acting out as an adult, and first- and second-tier karmic flow-through.

I would like to state in advance that these are merely astral stories, imaginative stories, and most likely represent vivid waking dreams, daydreams and night dreams characteristic of the astral state, rather than actual physical occurrences.

It seems to me that an understanding of these astral stories may be helpful in healing the Souls of those who have sustained dense wounding to their etheric nets as the result of many incarnations on Earth, where the duality play offers both great suffering and a chance for great Soul learning.

There is an edited Summary after the video. Note that there are several green-font sections in the Summary that are not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

I am here to talk just a little today about a hypothetical instance of Soul wounding, and how that might play out in the world in a particular situation where that Soul wounding encounters other Soul wounding, say from a group. What I am hoping the takeaway might be, is …

  • a further understanding of the workings of karma in the world,
  • of malspeak,
  • of the Soul clearing that is taking place right now,
  • and of how we can recognize karmic traps and avoid them, so that the Soul clearing may happen more quickly.

An Astral Story about a Case of Extreme Soul Wounding of a Young Boy at Puberty

Suppose there were a case where a very young child was just learning about sexuality and the ability to have an orgasm. And this young person had a younger sister who used to follow him around all the time by way of hero worship.

And so, this young person was getting the feeling he wanted to try out his new skill by himself, but his younger sister followed him along, out into a field. His feeling was very strong, and he was just a very young boy at the time; he wanted to be alone, and he became upset because she would not leave him. So he threw a rock at her, and by mistake, he killed her. He tried to revive her, but he found out that she had passed on.

His father found out, and his father was a person who had trouble containing his anger. His son was distraught, very upset about it. In a fit of anger over what his young son had done, the father never noticed what the child was feeling. Instead, he took a butcher knife and cut the child’s penis off.

The Malspeak Program That Was Installed

Here we have a case of extreme Soul wounding at a very young age. Very extreme. And the Soul lesson, the malspeak that happened, was something like this:

  • If I feel sexual, then I will kill a woman [as he had done his sister].
  • lf I feel sexual, then I am in danger of being physically mutilated [as his father had mutilated him].
  • Therefore, whenever I feel sexual, I must repress that feeling.

Tendencies that Might Arise Because of the First Young Man’s Early Soul Wounding

There would be a tendency to perceive father figures as being more powerful than they actually are … as forces that must be placated and kowtowed to, like wrathful father gods.

There would be a tendency to consider women frail creatures who might easily pass on at any time, through one’s own hand. 

There might be a tendency to turn to frail women or children for sexual fulfillment, by way of repeating the childhood wounding, and this turning to might lead to physical peril for the women or children at times when the Soul wounding surfaced from the subconscious mind.

There might be a tendency to turn to men for sexual encounters, in an effort to spare women’s lives, and this turning to might bring up fears of a wrathful god as the Soul wounding surfaced from the subconscious mind. This might result in physical threats of genital mutilation or death, so as to relieve feelings of physical violation and fear of death at the hand of the father associated with the early Soul wounding.

These tendencies might possibly surface in real life, but more likely, they might weave as threads of denser energy through the fabric of the subconscious mind of the young man.

Blending of One’s Personal Samskaras with Those of a Group

Now suppose, in this state of extreme Soul exhaustion and upset, and repression of the vital sex drive, this young person eventually encountered a group that had these kinds of samskaras:

  • One might be the tendency of the people there to repeat the malspeak,
    • Oh God, I want your money!
  • And let’s say that this organization also had a notion that expression of sexuality is sinful and deleterious to the development of the Soul.

So this young person would feel that they fit in, because they, themselves, would have repressed sexual energy. So the two samskaras: the group samskara, “Oh God, I want your money!” and the young man’s samskaras, after a time, would blend in the young man.

Fatal Projection of Heart Attack Feeling in Relationship

This might give rise, after a time, of a feeling of heart attack whenever the young person was in relationship with other people; a feeling of imminent death whenever this person had a sexual feeling.

Then, let’s say that the responsibilities of this young person with regard to the group might include developing relationships with people so as to obtain donations from them for the group. When this person developed relationships with other people, lets say he felt a kind of heart attack feeling, as if his heart were being injured (because of his prior association of relationships with mutilation, and so forth).

This heart attack feeling can give rise to repressed, strong negative emotions that cause heart attacks in other people (through a process termed by psychologists ‘projection’ … which is to say, projection of one’s own feelings and emotions onto another person, on the astral plane).

If these potential donors were to pass on, then the young person would be fulfilling the desire of the group “Oh God, I want your money!” … that malspeak … if the person who passed on had signed on as donors should they pass on. So in this instance, one might expect, many deaths of potential donors who had written into their will a bequest or donation to this group.

Projection of Childhood Genital Wounding as Public Exposure of Genitals with Black Magic Intent

In addition, this young person might feel, say, that the exposure of his sexual organ in public, might be the greatest of black magic, because of the thing that happened to him in his youth. He might feel that, by exposing himself in public, someone else might have a heart attack, because he (the young person) had a heart attack when his penis was exposed and his father cut it off in early childhood (although it might be, say, that his penis was later reconstructed).

Astral Story about Another Person with Similar Depth of Soul Wounding in Early Childhood

Let’s posit that, in that same group, there might be another person with a similar depth of Soul wounding. And this person grew up in a family that was very strictly against any kind of sexual display … such as, say, some of the Christian faiths are against dancing, wearing revealing clothes, and such like, and who, in general, feel that sexuality is sinful and a work of the devil. There are groups out there that are like that.

And let’s say this second young person grew up in such a very restrictive environment, and then, at the age of puberty, rebelled against the whole thing, ran away from home, and took up with a man. A man, say, picked him up on the road; this man offered safety and security … a chance to stay alive, and so forth … but asked and demanded sexual favors and inflicted sexual abuse.

Let’s say that this second young person, in his first ever romantic relationship, became head-over-heels infatuated with the man. Then, when that person grew tired of the child, the child thought to offer him the supreme gesture of cutting off their own sexual organ (along the lines of the religious training his parents had given him). And let’s suppose that that did not work … that did not ingratiate the young man with the older man again. The man just bowled them over and let them go.

Tendencies that Might Arise Because of the Second Young Man’s Early Soul Wounding

  • This second young man might have a tendency to form romantic relationships with men (thus reliving his early childhood Soul wounding),
  • He might feel extra sensitive to criticism from both men and women (because of his concerns about his genitals being different from those of other men)
    • This extra-sensitivity to criticism might lead to formation of vendetta or blood feud lists of people to be persecuted through astral rape, or through stalking by himself or his lovers
    • If his choice of sexual partners were to be men, this extra-sensitivity might lead more specifically to persecution of women through rape and/or murder scenarios on the astral and physical plane and a feeling of misogyny
  • When having sexual relations, he might experience pain because of the physical wounding his genital cells had sustained and,
    • He might act this out either masochistically (as a reliving of the early trauma)
    • Or sadistically (as psychological projection of the early karma onto another person)
  • And he might be attracted to a spiritual group that espoused sexual repression (according to the teaching of his youth)
  • This, then, would set up an overall dynamic of a sexually repressed lifestyle, with intermittent experiences of sexuality associated with denser emotions experienced in his early childhood

Positing the Two Soul-Wounded Young People Meeting in a Group Setting

Let’s posit, as a hypothesis, that these two young people, who had both been subject to extremely difficult Soul wounding situations in youth, met in one group or organization. Let’s posit these two spiritual people continued for a long time in the group, and were greatly valued and respected by the group because of their many great talents, and because of their devotion to the ideals of the group, and in spite of the early Soul wounding they had sustained.

Projection of Early Soul Wounding as an Experiment on Others in an Attempt to ‘Uncolor’ the Remembered Trauma

One thing that we might anticipate from their association in this group, would have to do with their shared early Soul wounding to do with genital mutilation. For instance, they might think nothing of performing an experiment with people considered by the general public to be dispensable, unneeded, and unwanted (as they, themselves, had felt when the early childhood Soul wounding occurred), an experiment involving cutting off their sexual organs (as theirs had been cut off in youth) and converting these people, through cosmetic surgery, to a notion of being women. Which might be idealized by these two people, and by others in that group, as kindly, loving men (that is, the kind of men they wished that their fathers might have been).

With a lack of understanding of the basic physiology concerned, and of the importance of orgasm in creating physical and mental health, they might arrange to have performed operations in which men of violent propensities would no longer be capable of having orgasms.

Consequently, when these men who had been experimented on, and who now looked like women, felt sexual, they would … with that ‘crossed wires’ feeling that occurs at a moment of great physical and psychological trauma … turn the rage of their body cells, which had been mutilated, into the act of killing other people.

They might, for instance, assist in killing people who were potential donors for that group (as a playing out of the group samskara, “Oh God, I want your money!”), or other people they had been hired out to kill by that group.

First-Tier and Second-Tier Soul Wounding and Karmic Pass-Down, with Acting Out of Rage by the Second Tier

What we have here is a very densely wounded clearing that is taking place, not only of these people who were initially wounded, but also of the people on the second tier, whom they wound because of their own Soul wounding.

So there is a first and second tier here. There is also a first and second tier in terms of karmic pass-down in the duality play. For instance, these two people on the first tier, or even the whole group, might have associated Soul wounding. And interspersed amongst them might be the same malspeak, because, in associating with groups, we catch each other’s malware and malspeak as if it were an infection, like the flu. So the members of the group might share a number of malware and malspeak programs, and act in unison, in an unconscious way, without actually knowing, to express their Soul wounding … which, fortunately, is now clearing.

One thing that they might express has to do with rage held into the sexual organs because of those initial, childhood occurrences that damaged the physical cells. So when it happens that they express themselves sexually with other people, though they themselves might never participate in an act of violence … and I have seen this, on the astral plane, any number of times, in any number of situations … through sharing of the malware and the malspeak that they have, to do with rage over that area of the body, they infect the second tier of people with that emotion.

And that second tier, let’s say, who may be less in control of their actions, goes out and acts out the fantasies of the first tier, by way of killing women or children, for instance, or mutilating people.

My Thoughts on Ways to Avoid Acting Out Soul Wounding

My feeling is that, when engaged in sexual activities, people ought to seek out, others of the same or similar astral matter density. And what that will result in is less acting out during this time of great change.

Also, the understanding that the body is the sacred temple of grace of God will help us to avoid storing negative emotions in the body. All of the body is good and great, I feel. And understanding that allows us to dispense with this type of malware and malspeak that holds rage and fear and so forth in the body.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral stories, Soul wounding, first-tier karma, second-tier karma, karma, sacred sexuality, acting out, karmic pass-down, rage, murder, torture, psychology, greed, malspeak, samskaras, astral intent to kill, sexual wounding, black magic, indecent exposure, subconscious mind, transgender, transgender Soul wounding, social experiments, social issues, consequentialism, orgasm, climax, stalking, sadism, masochism, low self-esteem, astral rape, vendettas, vengeance, S&M, sadomasochism, sexual repression, psychic heart attack, bequests,

Ascension Cautions 2: On Consciously Avoiding Obeying the Subconscious Clair Commands of Your Group Leader . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 January 2017; published on 28 January 2017
Location: This clair intel came through while I was in Durango, Colorado; at the time it seemed to be the result of a very large glom effect

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ON HUMANITY’S ASCENSION INTO AWARENESS OF THE FOURTH DIMENSION . AWARENESS OF EMOTIONS AND DREAMS, INCLUDING THE INFLUENCE OF FERAL INSTINCTS
    • ON THE ADVISABILITY OF AVOIDING GROUPS BECAUSE OF THE GLOM EFFECT
    • NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES, FUGUE STATE, VIVID WAKING DREAMS, AND SLEEPWALKING THROUGH ‘ACTING OUT’
      • Negative Astral Stories and Vivid Waking Dreams
      • Fugue State
      • The Possibility of Acting Out the Group’s Astral Stories in a Fugue State
      • Astral Stories Are the Opposite of Co-Creation of the New Reality through Positive Emotions
    • DETAILS ON AVOIDING GROUPS
      • Authoritarian Groups versus the Cooperative Leadership Model
    • HOW LOYALTY TO A GROUP PREVENTS A PERSON FROM DE-GROUPING
    • SIMILARITIES OF HUMAN GROUP LEADERS TO ORANGUTAN GROUP AND WOLF PACK LEADERS
      • Anger, Rage, and Fight Response in Dominant Male
      • Fear and Flight Response in Other Members of a Feral Group
        • Maternal Instinct Mitigates Fear Response in Mothers
      • Human Nuclear Family: Fight (Males) or Flight (Females and Children)
    • SOUL WOUNDING DYNAMICS AMONG HUMAN GROUPS LARGER THAN THE NUCLEAR FAMILY
      • Soul Wounding That the Leader Shares with His Group
      • Soul Wounding that Followers Bring to a Group
      • Resonance between the Soul Wounding of a Group Leader and the Soul Wounding of the Members of a Group
      • Super Gloms
    • ASTRAL (EMOTIONAL) STRUCTURE OF HUMAN GROUPS
      • The Alpha Male Is Invested in the Status Quo
      • Other Members of the Group Rise to Awareness of the Fourth Dimension Faster than the Leader
    • EXAMPLE OF A GROUP WHERE THE LEADER FEELS SUPPRESSED ANGER OR RAGE TOWARDS WOMEN
      • The Clair Racket that Samskaras Make, Because of Subconscious Repressive Mechanisms
      • This Clair Racket from the Leader Leads to the Astral Stories in the Group
      • Potential Susceptibility of Some Group Members to Fugue State and Acting Out, as a Result of the Clair Stories
      • Fear of the Leader Causes Group Members to Participate in Astral Stories, and Occasionally in Acting Out These Stories in 3D
      • Acting Out Because of the Glom Effect, Which Is the Main Danger Posed by Grouping During This Phase of the Ascension Process
      • The Leader’s Point of View Regarding Acting Out by Group Members
    • STEPS THE GROUP CAN TAKE STEPS TO STOP THE ASTRAL STORIES, AND TO MITIGATE THE DANGER OF ACTING OUT
      • Summoning the Courage to Talk to the Leader on the Physical Plane
      • On the Depth of Courage It Takes to Confront a Group Leader
      • Comparison to the Courage It Takes to Fly in the Face of Societal Expectations
      • The Transformative Nature of a Physical Conversation with the Leader, as Regards the Group’s Fourth Dimensional Interactions
      • How the Leader Will Change after the Conversation on the Physical Plane
      • Talking to Other Members of the Group, on the Physical Plane, So As to Devise a Game Plan
    • THE VEIL OF FORGETFULNESS, ACTING OUT, AND OPTIMIZING TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS
      • Recap on the Veil of Forgetfulness, the Fugue State, and Acting Out
      • Timeline Where Acting Out Has Occurred Can Be Merged with Pacific Timeline by Optimizing
      • Importance of Using This Exact Wording for the Optimization
      • On Viewing Acting Out from the Perspective of Our Multitemporality and Multidimensionality
      • On Forgiving Oneself for Acting Out, and Just Stepping into Another Timeline and Dimension Where Acting Out Has Not Occurred
    • ON GROUPS ACTING OUT AND CREATING A WALK-THROUGH TIMELINE
    • HOW WALK-THROUGH TIMELINES RESEMBLE TIMELINE MERGES AND OPTIMIZATIONS
    • REFERRED TO IN THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is the second in the Ascension Cautions series. There is a video, and then a Summary containing an edited, amended version of the video.

  • This video deals with the pitfalls of remaining in groups during the Ascension process.
  • For those whose loyalty prevents them from de-grouping, then they will experience the ‘glom effect’ because of EMF impingement, especially impingement of subconscious thoughts, from the group leader (who accretes to himself the Soul wounding of the group through the same glom effect).
  • This video is about avoiding ‘acting out’ by consciously avoiding obeying the subconscious clair commands of your group leader(s) …

………………………………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………..
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Image: Dominant Male Orangutan … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/7a/1d/84/7a1d842ab5d4af41f42b54c1afe96cc9.jpg ..

Here is an edited, amended version of the video …

ON HUMANITY’S ASCENSION INTO AWARENESS OF THE FOURTH DIMENSION . AWARENESS OF EMOTIONS AND DREAMS, INCLUDING THE INFLUENCE OF FERAL INSTINCTS

We are arising from third dimensional Awareness … Awareness of the body … to fourth dimensional Awareness … Awareness of the emotions; what was, prior to the December 2012 Shift, for most people only ‘the land of dreams’.

I would like to talk about men, and the alpha male / beta male context of groups. I have noticed a pattern that is taking place with groups, and I will offer some examples of that.

ON THE ADVISABILITY OF AVOIDING GROUPS BECAUSE OF THE GLOM EFFECT

First, this about the advisability of avoiding ties with groups right now: Several years ago, a number of Lightworkers agreed that it is better to avoid groups in the Ascension process. I concur, and I think that the reason is, that groups glom, and this makes it harder for individuals to clear their Soul wounding through the Incoming Light.

Gloms, which are the dark network energetic aspect of the Duality play, tend to ratchet back and forth, and then on the astral plane there arise astral stories that have elements in them of the Soul wounding of all the members of the group.

NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES, FUGUE STATE, VIVID WAKING DREAMS, AND SLEEPWALKING THROUGH ‘ACTING OUT’

Negative Astral Stories and Vivid Waking Dreams 

Among lists of Ascension symptoms, these semi-subconscious, negative astral stories are sometimes called vivid waking dreams. Groups tend to repeat these vivid waking dreams over and over again, adding ever more lurid and violent details to them, until they reach a fever pitch in the subconscious thought cloud of the group.

Fugue State

At that point, it is possible (although very improbable) that someone in the group is so much affected by a particular astral story that he or she segues into a fugue state … a state that is halfway between the third and the fourth dimensions. In this fugue state, a person’s Awareness ratchets around in the plane of forces (the ‘Veil of Forgetfulness’) between the two dimensions.

The Possibility of Acting Out the Group’s Astral Stories in a Fugue State 

This fugue state is like sleepwalking … A person who is in this state may step out of the group’s ongoing, recurring astral stories of Soul wounding, and then step into a state of ‘acting out’ … of sleepwalking through a performance of the subconscious astral stories that all the group members have been acting out in their subconscious minds.

He or she might do something that, in normal waking life, pre-Ascension, they would never have thought possible … then wake up afterwards and wonder what happened.

Astral Stories Are the Opposite of Co-Creation of the New Reality through Positive Emotions

Of course, this is the very rare exception to the situation. Generally speaking, the difficulty with the glom effect during the Ascension process is the annoyance of the astral stories, the Soul wounding astral stories with negative emotions attached. The exact opposite of what we are actually heading into, which is the co-creation of New Reality on New Earth through very positively aspected emotions.

DETAILS ON AVOIDING GROUPS

So it is better to avoid groups, if possible. This even includes nuclear families, unless you have small children.

  • Just try and spend as much alone time as possible,
  • and not to spend much time on the social media and so forth.
  • At work, try and maintain peace and quiet for yourself.
  • Protect your energy field from the constant influx of energetic exchanges and changes that happen when there is grouping.

Authoritarian Groups versus the Cooperative Leadership Model

So the first thing is, try to avoid grouping; especially strong loyalty grouping with one authoritarian leader in charge.

The cooperative leadership model is a better one for this phase of the Ascension process.

HOW LOYALTY TO A GROUP PREVENTS A PERSON FROM DE-GROUPING

What I have also found is that nobody wants to listen to that advice … nobody at all. Nobody sees the need for it; nobody has a precedent about it; nobody cares about that at all. So what then happens, is that they maintain their group loyalties, and stand strongly against my advice.

SIMILARITIES OF HUMAN GROUP LEADERS TO ORANGUTAN GROUP AND WOLF PACK LEADERS

The leader of a group, in modern society, has some similarities to a dominant orangutan male in a Sumatran group, or the the alpha male in a wolf group.

Anger, Rage, and Fight Response in Dominant Male 

As I was discussing in the first video of this series, “Ascension Cautions 1” …

Link: “Ascension Cautions 1: On Avoiding Negative Emotions . Mastering Our Emotions,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 27 January 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Y5 ..

… whether or not it is true, the dominant male feels less fearful. Probably because of his endocrine mix, he feels that he is on top of everything, and that his life is not in danger. And so, he has not that fear for survival.

Fear and Flight Response in Other Members of a Feral Group

The beta males and the females in such groupings do have reasons to fear. The first reason to fear is the alpha male in their own tribe or pack, who could, at any time, wreak havoc on them … maybe even kill them, if he felt like it … So they are fearful of the leader.

The second thing is, they are fearful of threats from the outside … although the purpose of the leader is to help protect them from threats from the outside.

Maternal Instinct Mitigates Fear Response in Mothers. So everyone except for the alpha male is fearful of just about everything, except in the case of mothers, who are not afraid of their babies that they are raising; the maternal instinct is there.

Human Nuclear Family: Fight (Males) or Flight (Females and Children) 

So now, in the context of Ascension, and of human nuclear family groupings, the dominant male is exhibiting a fight response to the Incoming Light, and females and children are exhibiting a flight response.

SOUL WOUNDING DYNAMICS AMONG HUMAN GROUPS LARGER THAN THE NUCLEAR FAMILY

Soul Wounding That the Leader Shares with His Group

In a larger group … say a spiritual group, or a business group that a person is involved in, the leader of that group is really taking the heat, and at the same time, causing the trouble, because …

  • In addition to the staid, tried-and-true, rational advice that the group is getting from the leader,
  • On the subconscious plane, the plane of repressed emotions, the group is being advised from the perspective of the Soul wounding of the leader.

Soul Wounding that Followers Bring to a Group

As well, each individual in the group has his or her own Soul wounding. Groups form, in the third dimension, on the basis of similarities of Soul wounding.

Resonance between the Soul Wounding of a Group Leader and the Soul Wounding of the Members of a Group 

Thus there will be resonance between the Soul wounding of the leader, and the Soul wounding of each member of the group. This resonance of Soul wounding amongst the people in a group is the cause of the glom effect.

Super Gloms

The group on the physical plane is not always the group that gloms on the astral plane. Temporary, evanescent, cross-group ‘super glomming’ sometimes happens as well.

ASTRAL (EMOTIONAL) STRUCTURE OF HUMAN GROUPS

The Alpha Male Is Invested in the Status Quo

The alpha male is not fearful, and has no reason to change. He is in a position of authority that has its own kudos and perks. He wants things to stay the same.

Other Members of the Group Rise to Awareness of the Fourth Dimension Faster than the Leader 

The other members of the group are fearful, and more inclined to become aware faster … aware of the other dimensions, such as the astral realm (the plane of emotions and dreams). They are moving into Awareness of the fourth dimension faster than the leader.

Because they are fearful, they want to know, for instance …

  • What kind of threats the leader poses to them, and
  • How they can placate his potential negative emotions.

So they become aware … faster than the dominant male, faster than the head of the group … of his Soul wounding, and what it demands of them on the unconscious plane. They rise to consciousness of the subconscious demands of his Soul wounding.

EXAMPLE OF A GROUP WHERE THE LEADER FEELS SUPPRESSED ANGER OR RAGE TOWARDS WOMEN

Here is an example: If the leader feels suppressed anger, or rage, even, at women, then his subconscious promptings at times when his Awareness slips into a less conscious state …

  • say, when he is asleep,
  • or has a drink of alcohol,
  • or when he is drowsy,
  • or if he is daydreaming

… at times like this, then his subconscious promptings to the members of his group would have to do with raping or killing women. Over and over again he will say this to them.

The Clair Racket that Samskaras Make, Because of Subconscious Repressive Mechanisms 

The way that samskaras (instances of Soul wounding) work, is they are clair vocalizations laden with negative emotion that repeat, because they’re repressed.

They are like a volleyball bouncing against a wall and back to a person, over and over again. The clair vocalization repeats and repeats and repeats, because it keeps running into the subconscious repressive mechanisms that we have; like … 

  • I will not think that!
  • I will not feel that!

Thus these negative commands set up a constant subconscious, clair din when the samskara is activated, like the movement of a perpetual e-motion machine.

This Clair Racket from the Leader Leads to the Astral Stories in the Group 

This will lead the group to visualizations, or repeating astral stories on the same theme of raping or killing women.

Potential Susceptibility of Some Group Members to Fugue State and Acting Out, as a Result of the Clair Stories

In some very rare instances, it can lead more susceptible or more resonant members of the group into the possibility of a fugue state that might cause acting out of this drama. This might be the case, for instance …

  • With very loyal group members for whom self-esteem is an issue; or who may feel that the good opinion of the leader is very important to them.
  • Or for group members who are modelling the group leader as a parental role model because of dysfunctional natal family upbringing.

If the Karpman Drama Triangle (victim – persecutor – rescuer) is in play in the group, then this will make avoiding acting out more difficult, as members will have more hesitation in confronting the leader (for which, see below). This difficulty might be expected to occur more often in groups whose leadership is organized along authoritarian lines.

Fear of the Leader Causes Group Members to Participate in Astral Stories, and Occasionally in Acting Out These Stories in 3D

Most of the time, in clair communications of groups, acting out will be quite rare. What will be clairly seen to take place are recurrent astral stories, participated in by the members of the group, around the theme of the Soul wounding emotion of the leader of the group.

They do this because they want to remain on the good side of their leader, and stay out of danger from him …

  •  because he can synchronize the hatred or anger of the entire group against anyone who dissents or attempts to exit the group;
  • and leaders, in fact, do this.

So the members of the group want to stay out of trouble; they want to do what he says. So if the leader of the group says: Kill! on the subconscious, emotional, astral plane, and the group members hear this on the subconscious or conscious plane of Awareness, then there is always the possibility, albeit remote, that they may follow his advice and kill.

Acting Out Because of the Glom Effect, Which Is the Main Danger Posed by Grouping During This Phase of the Ascension Process

Suddenly, in this Ascension context, the acting out occurs … because they are in a group. Because they are fearful of the leader.

Were they to be alone, in their own electromagnetic field only, then they could deal with their Soul wounding without acting out, and that is the danger involved in continuing to participate in groups during this phase of the Ascension process.

The Leader’s Point of View Regarding Acting Out by Group Members 

The leader’s point of view is this …

What is going on with my group? This guy over here went out and tried to kill somebody … This guy over here actually tried to rape somebody!

They are all my great people … They never did anything like this before. What could be going on? I must just have a bad group of people.

And the group members are all saying: But you told me to do that.

And this conversation is taking place in the astral plane. He cannot hear them; he is invested in the status quo; and he has had no incentive, no fear prompt, to log onto the astral plane or to develop the clair ability to follow the subconscious emotional astral stories of the group.

STEPS THE GROUP CAN TAKE STEPS TO STOP THE ASTRAL STORIES, AND TO MITIGATE THE DANGER OF ACTING OUT

Summoning the Courage to Talk to the Leader on the Physical Plane

The thing that clears up the karma for groups right now is to physically pick up the phone, or walk into the presence of a leader, and saying to them …

I get from the subconscious plane, on the astral plane, that you are asking me to kill women, or rape women … or kill other males; whatever it is … things that are totally socially unacceptable, and are just the wrong thing for a leader to say.

On the Depth of Courage It Takes to Confront a Group Leader 

So you summon the far-from-inconsiderable courage to say that to the group leader on the physical plane. This is a giant step in terms of Soul Awareness, as to do so one must face and overcome stark primal fears of pack leaders nestled amongst archetypal images formed during the primate infancy of our species.

Comparison to the Courage It Takes to Fly in the Face of Societal Expectations 

The scope of the fears involved rival in magnitude the fears we all face regarding flying in the face of societal expectations. These latter fears dictate what we wear, down to the smallest detail, the facial cues with which we greet people socially, our need to ‘keep up with the Jones’, and they also cause the repression of those of our thoughts and emotions that we were trained in childhood to repress because our parents also feared going against societal expectations.

Both these fears … that of confronting a group leader and that of flying in the face of societal expectations … are raw, primal fears; very difficult to face and overcome. Yet during this phase of the Ascension process, we are doing just that. One by one, we summon the courage to confront our subconscious taboos.

The Transformative Nature of a Physical Conversation with the Leader, as Regards the Group’s Fourth Dimensional Interactions

Now in the situation currently under discussion, that of speaking to the group leader about his subconscious astral cues, the fear can be nearly insurmountable. Yet, what have I clairly seen happening, over and over again, when a follower summons the courage to speak, or when the leader summons the courage to ask a follower why he has been acting out?

Invariably, and very quickly, both arrive at the understanding that the leader does not consciously want the follower to act out. In fact, just the opposite.

So this is the conversation that changes everything … the physical conversation … because it brings the leader’s Awareness to the issues his members are wrestling with, and the members to an understanding of what the leader really consciously intends.

How the Leader Will Change after the Conversation on the Physical Plane

This conversation has broad-ranging ramifications for the leader of a group. When the conversation occurs, he will immediately start dealing with his own subconscious issues.

These may be considerable. For instance, in his subconscious mind, he may not have cared about rising to Awareness of these issues. His subconscious mind knows that he is in a position of being in power, in control. It knows he is not going to go out and do that thing he is daydreaming about, and it is not he that will go down for a crime committed by one of his followers. This is how the subconscious mind is: entirely socially unacceptable in outlook!

It is your physical conversation with him that will allow him to begin to look at this subconscious dynamic, and to lead the group through the pitfalls of the subconscious gloms, into a more aware state of being.

Talking to Other Members of the Group, on the Physical Plane, So As to Devise a Game Plan 

Even if you do not have this conversation with the leader … say, you are afraid to have the conversation with him … you can talk (physically) to other members of your group who are not leaders.

Talk to them about what you are hearing on the astral plane from the leader. Talk to them about what has gone on in the past …

  • Is this relevant to any past behavior?
  • Is this something new?
  • What should you do about it?

You can join up with other followers in a group and devise a strategy to get round this bolus of glom effect that is happening at a certain point where you are on the borderline between the third dimension and the fourth dimension, more or less in the plane of forces, the Veil of Forgetfulness between those two dimensions … ratcheting around in the boundary area between those two.

THE VEIL OF FORGETFULNESS, ACTING OUT, AND OPTIMIZING TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS

Recap on the Veil of Forgetfulness, the Fugue State, and Acting Out 

As mentioned earlier, this Veil of Forgetfulness is the cause of the fugue state that people fall into sometimes during the Ascension process, where they act out something that they otherwise would never do … something from their subconscious Soul wounding, or through the extra special prompting of the leader of a group that they belong to. They act this out; then when they bounce back out of the fugue state in the plane of forces, they do not even remember what happened.

Timeline Where Acting Out Has Occurred Can Be Merged with Pacific Timeline by Optimizing

I think it is important to understand that the fugue state and the acting out are only one timeline in this person’s multitemporal, multidimensional Soul field.

Whatever happened during that fugue state … or even with conscious memory of it … can be fixed by offering an activation of Light to optimize these timelines and dimensions, like this …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

Importance of Using This Exact Wording for the Optimization

This optimization is very short, but it is important not to change any of the words. It is like a key or a code: If you change the key, the key will not fit the lock.

On Viewing Acting Out from the Perspective of Our Multitemporality and Multidimensionality 

So acting out is not really a terribly bad thing. We do not really know this Ascension process. We do not remember this process. And we have many timelines where no acting out at all is occurring.

Then as to our dimensions, in the fifth dimension, none of this is happening. There, we are beautiful, pure spirits of Light and love and joy.

What is going on in our 3D-4D Awareness is just a hologrammatic display that is allowing us to experience these unusual effects, which I hope we remember after the process is concluded, as it is a great Soul learning experience.

On Forgiving Oneself for Acting Out, and Just Stepping into Another Timeline and Dimension Where Acting Out Has Not Occurred

So my message here is: If you fall into this subconscious, fugue state situation where you do something that the leader says because you are fearful of what would happen if you do not do what the leader says, and you act out, then do not blame yourself.

Forgive yourself. Forgive the leader … the leader does not even know anything about it.

And step into another timeline and dimension where none of that is happening.

ON GROUPS ACTING OUT AND CREATING A WALK-THROUGH TIMELINE

A little more on the topic of acting out … I have only run into this a couple of times …

  • Sometimes the people in a group can visualize acting out so strongly that the visualization affects the plane of forces in another person’s Awareness timeline … the electromagnetic field in particular, I have noticed, because I am EMF hypersensitive.
  • It can actually affect the physical Awareness in another person’s plane of Awareness if the visualization has to do with that person.
  • The hologrammatic input … the sensory input for that person may seem to display that an event has occurred, that is then immediately reversed. That they call a walk-through of a timeline.

So what happens is, there is a group visualization of acting out, and it seems to have occurred physically in reality, either to the group or to someone in their visualization. Then within an hour or so, or even less time, the whole process is apparently reversed and merged into another timeline.

The incidents that I know about are too sparse for me to make a definite conclusion regarding that. I can only say that others have witnessed this as well. They call it a walk-through of a timeline. And it is as if a catastrophic acting out event waltzes right through your visual field, your whole world, your electromagnetic field, and your hologram, and walks back out again, leaving in its wake your own pacific, noneventful timeline.

HOW WALK-THROUGH TIMELINES RESEMBLE TIMELINE MERGES AND OPTIMIZATIONS

This is a little like the process of merging timelines, or optimizing timelines, where the timeline with the acting out event in it, merges into a pacific timeline where none of that occurred, and none of the social consequences occurred.

It is possible to do this, but you have to have firmly in your own Awareness the understanding that you have the power to do it. It is very possible to do this, ongoing. This falls under the category of rising to Awareness of our Ascension skills.

REFERRED TO IN THE VIDEO

This article was referred to in the video …

Citation: “Out on a Limb,” by Mel White, photography by Tim Laman, in “National Geographic,” December 2016, pp 56-75. There is an online article that is similar: Link: “Inside the Private Lives of Orangutans,” by Mel White, photographs and videos by Tim Laman …  http://www.nationalgeographic.com/magazine/2016/12/orangutans-behaviors-borneo-sumatra/ ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Ascension Cautions Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9A4 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dimensions, timelines, acting out, third dimension, fourth dimension, alpha male, beta male, groups, grouping, gloms, Soul wounding, astral stories, fugue state, vivid waking dreams, group leaders, ascension skills, ascension symptoms, walk throughs, merging timelines, optimizing timelines, optimizing dimensions, Veil of Forgetfulness, plane of forces, psychiatry, psychology, multitemporality, multidimensionality, hatred of women, rape, misogyny, subconscious mind, awareness, activations of light, clair, anger, rage, co-creating reality, Karpman Drama Triangle, leadership styles, dimensional optimization, awareness timeline, timeline merges, timeline walk-through, Wild West, samskaras, psychic rape, psychic murder, courage, societal expectations, taboos,

On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017
Previously titled: Devils, Hybrids, and the Astral Negative-Martian Alliance … and … Pre-Shift Alliance of Martians with Devils and Hybrids
Location of still photos: Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California

To print this blog without images, see Link: “About PrintFriendly” … https://www.printfriendly.com/about ..

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT 
    • MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION
    • ON DEMONS
      • How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening
      • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
    • PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS
      • The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians
      • The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind
      • Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies)
      • The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream
      • How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist
        • Gene Splicing
        • Hybridization
    • HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization
      • Hybrid Powers: Obsession
      • Moon Base Myth
      • Monthly Communication with Moon Base
    • ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Annunaki
      • Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being
      • Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife
      • Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun
        • Attempts to Explain This Myth
      • The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth
    • PROSPECTS FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY
      • The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood
      • Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls
    • PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD
      • A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons
      • Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream
      • On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

There are two edited Summaries after the video. The first is the final draft, and the second is the rough draft. I feel it is the first, the final draft (which is very different from the rough draft) that might be most useful for the reader …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Stations’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’ consequent to the 2012 Shift. My understanding of it is this …

Microminiaturization in the form of the bacterium affords the Martian race various advantages, but it also has its disadvantages …

  • Microminiaturization allows them to pack a lot of population into Earth
  • Those who have become colonists of other lifeforms (such as in the colon of mammals) live in a more protected environment (minus the otherwise omnipresent threat of ants, for instance) because they are ‘double-layered’ into various larger lifeforms on Earth
  • But they lost touch with the bigger picture …
    • They developed various misconceptions, such as that they were living in ‘Space Stations’ (that is, in human bodies and in the bodies of other mammals), and that these were not sentient. They did not know they were living on planet Earth.
    • And they lost the longed-for contact with Mars, their home world

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

ON DEMONS

How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening

Because of the expansion of Earth during the Awakening, the Demon World (the realm of negative astral beings) has grown very small … physically very small, from 3-4 feet high pre-Shift, to microminiature size now (smaller than bacteria, as of now).

Link: “How the Demons and Devils Are Getting Smaller and Smaller,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6va ..

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

Lying is the stock in trade of the Demon World. As you may know, they are really good at deceiving people. For more on this, see my blog category: Deals with the Devil

About the time of the 2012 Shift, the demons deceived the Martians as well. The Demon World was able to bring this strategy into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with their Moon Base (which, I have read, may have been controlled by the Orion group, or by reptilians).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the colon and the small intestine. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these abodes it coveted.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS

The demon population of Earth knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and the Martians did not know what had happened to their planet.

I have read that the first of the Martian colonists of Earth had arrived here before Mars was stripped of its atmosphere, leaving only rock-boring and cosmic-ray-consuming econiches for the priorly prolific Martian population, which, according to my clair hearing, had existed there in larger, bipedal form till the exigencies of their space exploration program produced the miniature bacterial form, enclosed as it was in a thick protective outer casing.

Here on Earth the Martian colonists still had a social memory of their planet, but there was a huge gap in time since their arrival here on Earth. The ‘Ancient Ones’ … the original space explorers to arrive here (possibly what biologists term Archaea) ..… had since branched off into many different types of bacteria, some living as ‘loners’ that wended their way through the world solo; and others as colonists of larger organisms, such as those that inhabit the colons of mammals, including those of human beings. These latter I term the ‘Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon’.

The Demon World knew about the Martian bacterial colonization of the human colon. It knew that these Martian colonists had intelligence and telepathic abilities that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence. As well, Martians are highly talented telepaths, far more so than the human ‘Space Stations’ they inhabit.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth … or at the very least becoming smaller and smaller …  small as gnats, and smaller still … because of Earth’s Ascension).

The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians

The Demon World said to the Martians: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were. In return, they asked that the Martians do what they could to confound the human beings, so that they could not awaken. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that the Martians would telepathically transmit through the gut brain of their human being, to the gut brain of their human’s acquaintances.

Being accomplished telepaths … far more so than we humans … the Martians would assist the Demon Realm by broadcasting ‘neg speak’ through the pliant ‘astral airs. This ‘neg speak’ would flow forth from the ‘gut brain’ of their ‘Space Station’ to the gut brains of human beings known to their ‘Space Station’ … whether near or far, as the ‘astral airs’ know no geographic boundaries.

This ramping up of ‘neg speak’ (what Lightworkers term ‘malware’ or ‘Soul wounding’) would cause human suffering. Demons love suffering, and feast upon it; the prospect of wounding humankind in this way was delightful to them. 

And in fact, that is what happened. Out of longing to communicate with their home world, the wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies.

The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth.

Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martian colonists of the human colon, as the Martians  might have objected to a decrease in the numbers of their ‘Space Stations’. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

The deal that was cut … by hook or by crook … was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it at this point in time, this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘Hybrids’.

Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies’)

As an aside, the Demon Realm were assisted by the jinn (or ‘genies’)  in their efforts to decimate humankind by spreading the HIV / AIDS virus. The jinn felt it necessary to decrease the size of the human population on Earth so as to provide sufficient desert regions for the survival of their offspring. That is why they agreed to use their awesome mind control abilities to help Martians and demons spread the virus through the human population of Earth.

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will. The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth? The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright  Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries  where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer …

DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will.

The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth?

The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

For more on the jinn, see my blog category: Jinn – ifrit – genies

The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream

Further, the Martian bacterial colonists would assist in allowing the Demon World to enter the much coveted human bloodstream. I have several hypotheses as to how this was accomplished One has to do with creation of human Hybrids, whose etheric nets have been damaged, during many incarnations, in such a way that alliance with the Demon Realm is appealing to them.

How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist 

Gene Splicing. I know there are stories about gene splicing, introduction of viruses, and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world. It is possible, for instance, that gene splicing may account for the presence of so many antisocial personalities on Earth today.

Hybridization. The theory goes that Martian bacteria have been … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of genetic material encased in protective shells …

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license … DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license …

DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

It is possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses by the demon-Martian alliance.  ‘AIDS hatred’ would be, from the standpoint of the demon-Martian alliance, a hoped-for outcome of promulgation of the HIV / AIDS virus.

In whatever way it was done … through gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered means to the same end … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings. These are termed ‘Hybrids’ in occult lore; in a psychological context they are termed ‘antisocial personalities’. There are many such beings on Earth today …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

For more on Hybrids, see my blog categories: Hybrids … and … Antisocial personalities … and … Feral children …

HUMAN HYBRIDS

There are human beings on Earth who are more negatively aspected, more inclined towards service to self, than most human beings. These are the Hybrids of occult lore. There are many Earth Hybrids, but few Hybrid Overlords, compared to the numbers of those true despots of service to self … the negative astral beings. But these Hybrid Overlords, through their alliance with the negative astral world, have been lent great psychic powers.

Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization

One of those is a yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers number 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193.

Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

From this I gather that Hybrids who are ‘dark’ spiritual adepts can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstreams of other people.

Hybrid Powers: Obsession

They say that Hybrids can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, a phenomenon described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net ..

I posit that Hybrids of normal human size can keep keep people in a state of obsession, and mind control them into thinking that they are tiny miniaturized Hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that the Hybrids want to turn to the astral negative.

Moon Base Myth

To return to my story: Assisting the Hybrids in this were Martians allied to the Demon Realm, as the Martians longed for news from home.

In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the Hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Monthly Communication with Moon Base

The Hybrid hypothesis expresses that information (as to the effect of ‘neg speak’ effective in Soul degradation) was going, via the placement of the Hybrid’s or the obsessed person’s Awareness on the victim’s bloodstream, from the blood to the crown chakra once a month, on the full moon, for communication with a ‘Moon Base’ that controlled Earth’s noosphere at the time.

Per the Ascension Glossary … www.ascensionglossary.com … this Moon Base was a reptilian base or a base for the Orion Group pre-Shift. If so, then the information conveyed would have been not Martian, but rather demonic in nature.

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness.

This ‘total control of Earth’ paradigm may have been happening, through subconscious buy-in of humans and/or Martian colonists, for a long time prior to the Shift. Or so the astral story goes. My intuitive understanding is that the paradigm collapsed in the 2010s, at which time the HIV / AIDS campaign was initiated. This was the point at which the Martians believed that their ‘Space Stations’ had ‘gone down’.

In other words, they felt that they had been communicating with their home world through Moon Base, and that communication had ended because their ‘Space Stations’ had unaccountably broken down.

My intuitive understanding as a Lightworker regarding this is that the Shift happened in 2012, and the power of the Demon Realm then diminished to the point where it could no longer keep the Martians ina a state of delusion regarding the demonic energies at Moon Base.

ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS

Annunaki

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the Hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Annunaki (aka ‘Anunnaki’) tales of esoteric lore, or to the ‘Anak’ tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link” Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

DESCRIPTION: Babylonian representation of the national god Marduk, who the Babylonians and Assyrians envisioned as a prominent member of the Anunnaki.

Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People

The story goes that human Hybrids, though they lacked Souls, could ‘step into’ various human forms as they wished … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those physical forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form and ‘walking into’ another one. I this way, the legend has it, they might remain on Earth, as one egoic personality, eternally..

Another story is that they really exist out of form, on the astral plane, from which they can obsess a human being and walk into his or her body. That is the story described in the Leadbeater quote above.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker at the event who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

Image: This hologram of a man looks a good deal less convincing than the being I saw: https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/starwars/images/3/35/Obi_hologram.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080118173740 ..

Image: Semitransparent man’s hand on top of a woman’s hand … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/woman-s-hand-lies-wooden-background-lies-semitransparent-man-s-hand-semi-transparent-man-s-hand-woman-s-hand-141748322.jpg … This man’s hand looks more like the being I saw.

Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife

This is the astral story of two Hybrids, a man and a woman, possessed of immense psychic powers. They were brother and sister, but married (perhaps in a mythological sense). They had been on Earth for a long time, ‘walking into’ human body after human body, and ransacking Earth like lions gone mad.

The man had to kill any human woman that he slept with, so that she would bear no children who might distort the gene line. He grew tired of killing woman after woman, and finally settled on his sister as a mate down through the ages. They did blood sacrifice together … once monthly was considered a moderate amount … in order to drink the blood they needed to survive.

Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun

The astral story, back in the early 2000s, was that certain of the full-blood human Hybrids … or possibly Anunnaki (Anaks) or reptilians … were selected to go to the Moon, so as to avoid the Awakening on Earth, which was felt to be lethal to the Hybrids. This story purportedly was told me, on the astral plane, by a man and a woman, ‘half-Hybrids’, who though brother and sister, were wed. These two were not allowed on the spaceship because, as half-Hybrids, their genes were adulterated. They were half-Hybrids because their father, a full-blood, had impregnated their human mother with them, and had not killed her before they were born, as, so they said, is the custom.

Being half-bloods, the two children were not considered for the Moon trip. However, their father was among those full bloods selected. He and the others took off, along with humans (fully grown? fetuses?) they intended to use for food supplies (as they had a practice of drinking human blood once a month so as to stay alive).

After some time, the news filtered in through the astral plane that the Sun had burnt up the rocket, and the mission had failed. Therefore, so the story went, all the Hybrids on Earth were doomed by the impending Shift.

A rearguard action then took place to retard the Awakening as long as possible by tearing down the astral matter of the Lightworkers, who, in the egoic, personality-oriented view of the Hybrids, were held to be the cause of the Awakening of humankind. (This I, as a Lightworker, feel to be incorrect; I feel it is our planet Earth herself that is arising, through the Incoming Light of the Photon Belt.)

Attempts to Explain This Myth. I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood Hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue ‘loner’ bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘loners’ that also derived from the beings the Martian colonists term the ‘Ancient Ones’ … the very first explorers from Mars (possibly what biologists term ‘Archaea’) … rogue ‘loner’ bacteria who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was a being similar to the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth

I have a theory that the astral story of these three human Hybrids: the father, and the brother and sister who are man and wife, may represent the myth of an unholy trinity. The father may be the shadow side of God the Creator; the Creator God, fallen or shrunken down into the realm of duality; the Original Thought that moves out into the light and dark of creation. The son may be the fallen Archangel Michael fractal. And the woman may represent the shadow side of Christ Consciousness; the fallen Christ.

These, then would be the Divine, the Angelic, and the Beings of Light shadow side that overtakes Earth during the long Ages of Darkness.

There is a Myth of Darkness in our noosphere right now … a myth about a trinity of Darkness, that follows us as relentlessly as the mythical Dark Planet Nibiru. Just as there is a notion that there is a shadow planet stalking Earth, in the same way there is the notion of this shadow trinity … the shadow of the Christian trinity and the Hindu trinity … that is sometimes made flesh in the form of human Hybrids, and sometimes standing off by itself, in the fourth dimension.

As Earth moves into this new Great Age, I expect these archetypes to turn once more to the true glory of the Creator God, the magnificence of the arisen Archangel Michael, and the dawn of Christ Consciousness on Earth.

PROSPECT FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY

The Demon Realm no longer exists. The Hybrid Overlords, now few in numbers on Earth, and deprived of their negative astral Overlord supervisory roles, in these times when the total control of Earth paradigm has crumbled, are fearful of exposure to the public eye. They are hoarding artwork and gold, and so forth, with a view to hiding out, to avoid fessing up to their heinous crimes against humanity.

The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood

That the Hybrids need blood sacrifice to stay alive, and that they must sacrifice any woman with whom they mate so as to avoid attenuating the ‘blood line’ are fictions told them by the Demon Realm. For the need to drink blood I suggest they read the literature on the possibility of substituting small amounts of chlorophyll, which is a molecule quite similar in structure to hemoglobin.

Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution: Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution:  Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0

DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Hybrids think that they have no Souls. As I understand it, though, they do have Souls, but their etheric nets have sustained such distortions of the Light that their bodies are unsuitable for ensoulment. This is not cause for despair, as it is not the great exception in humankind.

It is a normal thing for a Soul to stand ‘at the ready’ nearby, when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, I read a description by a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation He observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

This may be the case for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. It could be that the body of a human child is not fully ensouled until six to eight years of age, when the ‘Age of Reason’ is attained. That is the point at which the child’s Higher Mental Body is well developed. At that point, then, I posit that the body a human child is ensouled …

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the Hybrids, because they are born with a greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Thus there exists the possibility … even the probability … that the Hybrid’s body may be ensouled as gene repairs and DNA upgrades filter into our bodies through the Incoming LIght of the photon belt.

PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD

A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons

The Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth have also been mislead by the Demon Realm. For instance …

  • They thought that our bodies are Space Stations, and they are not. The Martian colonists are  not living in Space, but on planet Earth … They are living inside the bodies of animals and humans there.
  • They thought that humans were animals, and we are not: We are sentient.
  • They thought that the Demon Realm owned our bodies, and that they, the Martians, had legally leased our bodies from negative astral beings. This ownership is a fiction, and their lease is not legal.
  • They thought that the Moon Base was Mars, and it is not.
  • They thought they were communicating with their home world, and they were apparently intercepting astral negative communications between a reptilian or Orion group Moon Base and the astral negative beings in the hellworlds of Earth.

There will no doubt be a period of adjustment during which the truth sinks in, as to how both the Hybrids and the Martians have been deceived. In future, we can look forward to clearings, healings, alliances, and harmony for all beings on Earth.

Let us keep in mind that the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process. Once their own distortions of the Light are cleared, the Martians will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream

There is a hypothesis that the Martian bacteria have bioengineered bacterial-looking servomechanisms (perhaps viruses) that bring the astral negative into the human bloodstream and causes sickness and death. Less than optimum physical health turns the EMF slightly ‘sour’, making it ‘edible’ by the Demon World. So the purpose of this hypothetical servomechanism would have been to turn the human EMF toward the negative emotions, such as hate and fear, with the intention of enslavement of humankind to the astral negative. This intention of the Demon Realm would no doubt not have been revealed to the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon.

It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon, having been deceived in this way by the Demon Realm, might have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really what they term  ‘servomechanisms’ that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these Hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these Hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian ‘Space Stations’ … which is to say, into our human bodies … then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (which is where we are now, in the Earth Ascension process) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these Hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there at that time.

So the purpose of having bacterial Hybrids (perhaps viruses) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood

These are my final thoughts on the theory of invasion of our bloodstream by astral negative beings: I feel that, were this to be true, we could work with the Martians to fortify their re-engineering efforts through proper diet, proper hydration, adequate exercise and sleep, and daily meditation. These would allow us to optimize our physical health.

As well, it might be good for humans to undertake negotiations with our Martian colonists so that these servomechanisms might be bioengineered out of the human bloodstream. This would usher in the longer human life expectancy predicted by “The Law of One.”

That is it for now. You all take care.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Station’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’. My understanding of it is this …

That in achieving great microminiaturization (in the form of bacteria), they lost contact with the larger world. They had many advantages, because they could pack a lot of population into a planet that way. But the disadvantage was that they longed for communication with Mars and they no longer had that communication.

They were ‘double layered’ into various larger lifeforms on the planet, and so they lost communication.

Now the Demon Realm that existed on Earth … now it is not active on Earth; it has grown astrally physically very small because of the expansion of Earth … but back then there were demons everywhere on Earth … and devils and like that … astral beings negative.

These beings are known to lie quite a bit. Lying is their stock in trade. They are very good at deceiving people, and they deceived the Martians … not just humans, but also Martians. You know about how humans are deceived into deals with the devil … see my blog category: Deals with the devil … Well, this happened with the Martian population as well.

In this instance, the Demon Realm was able to bring a strategic deception into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with its Moon Base (which I posit was controlled by the Orion group).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the lower alimentary canal. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these it coveted.

The demon population, the devil population on Earth, knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and they did not know what had happened to their planet.

They still had a social memory of their planet, but there was this huge gap in time. They were already inhabiting the human colon. The Demon World knew this. And it knew that the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon had intelligence that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth).

The Demon World said: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were … if you do what we say; if you do what you can to confound the human beings. Just do what we say, so as to make their gut brains behave very negatively.

And so, out of this longing to communicate with their home world, the very wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that would be transmitted through the gut brain of one human being, to the gut brain of another. And in fact, this is what happened.

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative  astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth. Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martians. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

So the deal that was cut was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it, at this point in time, taking into account the imperfect understanding that I have … this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘hybrids’.

I know there are stories about gene splicing and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world.

It is also possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of DNA encased in protective shells (Martian bacteria being … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses).

In whatever way it was done … through the samskaras, through the gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered essentially the same thing, but viewed from different vantage points … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings … See my blog categories: Hybrids … Antisocial personalities … Feral children …

The numbers of these hybrids are few, as far as the true despots of service to self … the astral arch-demons … are concerned. But these beings, through their alliance with the astral world, have been lent great astral powers. One of those is the yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193. Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

Hybrids can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstream of other people. They can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, as described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from LInk: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.net

I posit that hybrids can keep them in that state … essentially one of ‘stasis’ … and mind control them into thinking that they are those hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that they want to turn to the astral negative.

Assisting them in this is the Martian alliance, which long for news from home. In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness, and this collapsed in the early 2010s. Specifically, it was taking place through subconscious buy-in pre-2012-Shift, and became only briefly a conscious (though deeply deceived) choice for a few years post-Shift.

Now the Martian alliance with the negative astral beings no longer exists, because the latter are no longer a force in the world. The hybrids are all hiding out, hoarding art, gold and things of that nature … thinking that they may live much longer.

The theory they have is that they have no Soul. The truth of the matter, as I understand it, is that they do have Souls, but these Souls cannot enter the human vehicles (the physical and subtle bodies) until the etheric net and the samsakaras, the genes, are repaired, because the human vehicles of the person known as the hybrid right now are too damaged … the Light is too damaged … for the Soul to step into it.

Along these lines I would like to state that this is a very normal thing for a Soul when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, as I understand it … it was from a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation … it was terrific information. And he observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb … and for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. At that point, then, the body was ensouled …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the hybrids, because they are born with this greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Their lack of ensoulment, and their need for blood sacrifice and human blood, are fictions told to them by the Demon Realm, and reinforced by samskaric distortions of the Light, which are clearing now.

In case the hybrids have any questions regarding need for hemoglobin, I suggest trying chlorophyll, which is a chemical very similar in nature to hemoglobin, and which may act as a proper substitute until the clearings of Light take place for them.

Getting back to the Martians: I feel that the Martians also have been mislead by the negative astral beings. For instance, they thought that our bodies that they inhabit were ‘Space Stations’ and they are not; the Martians are living on Earth. They thought that the Moon was Mars and Mars is a totally different place from the Moon. They thought that they were in touch, once a month, with Mars … with their cherished home world … and that is not so. And these were the reasons why they agreed to the alliance with the astral beings negative.

A long and patient period needs to take place in which this assimilation of the difficulties that they have encountered with regard to the truth sinks in … and the same for us. For the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process, who … once their own distortions of the Light are cleared … will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Here are a few more thoughts on that topic of an alliance between astral negative and Mars in our human bodies: Here is a third possibility … It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really servomechanisms that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian colonists, then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (where we are now) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is that the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there.

So the purpose of having bacterial hybrids (perhaps viruses?) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Anunnaki (aka Annunaki) tales or the Anak tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link: “Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

There was a story in the early 2000s that there were a population … a dwindling population … of hybrids who may have been Annunaki or Anaks, or maybe reptilian … I do not know too much about the negative side … Anyway, there was this group that needed to return from Earth to the Moon because they knew that the Ascension process and the Awakening were going to be happening, and they did not think that they would make the cut. They would not make the grade. So they needed to be off Earth during that time.

This fits in with the notion of the miniaturized hybrids a little. I cannot think of any other way to explain it. As I understand it, there were three primary beings … probably astral, not human, in form and in nature … who ‘stepped into’ various human forms as they wished, for a long time … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form, and ‘walking into’ another one.

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

There were these beings that could do these things. As to what they really were, I do not know. Amongst them there was a story, in the early 2000s, when they heard about the Awakening, of getting off Earth. There were two beings that talked to me, who I think were brother and sister, but for some reason married … maybe in a mythological way … who had been on Earth, ransacking Earth in this way of moving from Soul to Soul, for a long time, like lions or lion cubs that had gone mad.

The story they had was that, if they slept with a human woman, then they would have to kill her, because otherwise the gene line would be distorted … which does not make any sense if they were astral. But that was their myth, that they had to kill any human woman with whom they slept.

So they kept mainly to themselves, and did blood sacrifice in order to survive. It was also part of their myth, that they needed extra blood, which must be obtained by sacrificing other people, or by raiding blood banks … That was part of their Soul wounding.

The story is that the father of these two was one of those selected to go on a space ship. The space ship was going to the Moon. It was carrying human hosts … those that they would eat? … If these were microminiaturized hybrids, then that would be an interesting prospect, because they like the idea of being in human blood and having a lot of it around them. If they were in the human bloodstream, that would be, to their way of thinking, an ideal situation. Otherwise it does not make much sense to me.

I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘Ancient Ones’ who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was like one of the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The sad story I got is that these two … these siblings … were not among those chosen because they were half-breeds. But the father was chosen.

For a long time I waited for news about this spaceship, which I did not see in the news. I heard, much later, that it was destroyed en route by the Sun, and the whole thing incinerated. So there is that; I have no context in which, with surety, to place it. It may seem to my reader, as it does to me, that this story is ‘out there’; it is a far grab to a reasonable explanation.

And the other story I have about these two is that, possessed as they are, of immense psychic powers … and if, in fact, they are not ensouled … they appear to be semi-eternal figures on the landscape of this planet, that represent, in my mind, Archangel Michael as a Fallen Angel … It is, in a way, like the shadow of Darkness that comes over this planet during the long Ages of Darkness. And the other … the woman … as the shadow, the opposite of Christ … the shadow of the Christ consciousness that comes over the planet during the Age of Darkness. So together these might represent the Angels’ and Beings of Light’s shadow side that somehow overtakes this planet during that time.

I expect these two, in the coming Great Age … which is the beginning of a giant Great Age … to be transformed once more into the truly great magnificence of Archangel Michael and the truly  great magnificence of Christ consciousness. That is how I see that.

As to their father … the being that is sometimes described in their myth as being on the Moon, and sometimes as being near them but not with them on Earth: Maybe this is the shadow side of the notion of God the father, the Creator who also creates Dark, the Original Thought that moves out into the Duality play of Creation. So maybe that figure will also lighten up more like the Creator God, more like the Elohim, more like the Christian notion of God the Father, in the coming age.

This is the only context I have for this: There is a Myth of Darkness out there … a Trinity of Darkness. It is like the planet Nibiru tracking and stalking Earth. In the same way there is this notion of the Shadow Trinity … the shadow of the Hindu Trinity, and of the Christian Trinity … that is sometimes made flesh … apparent flesh … in the form of hybrids, and sometimes standing off, by itself, in the fourth dimension … The things I do not know about this could fill a lot of books.

Since these ‘servomechanisms’, or Martian hybrids in our blood, or Demon Realm entities … whatever they are … are intended to produce disease and death in the human form, I feel that it would be to our mutual advantage for us humans to assist the Martian bacterial colonists of our colons in eliminating them. They can work, through their genetic research, their bioengineering; and we can assist through proper diet, through proper hydration techniques, through good rest and getting plenty of exercise, and through meditation. In other words, through a very healthful lifestyle we could eliminate these hybrids in our own blood.

It stands to reason, if they were placed there so as to injure our health, then healthful lifestyle will help eliminate them. This would be another form of human-Martian alliance in terms of physical health of the human body.

That is it for now. You all take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from this video are among those shown here … Link: “Malibu Creek State Park,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g0m ..

FOR MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see …
Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

deals with the devil, human hybrids, Martians, Martian bacteria, demon realm, V— D— mental filter, F— Y– in the A– H— mental filter, star brethren, blood sacrifice, health, diet, meditation, exercise, sleep, shadow trinity, trinity, Christ consciousness, fallen angel, Archangel Michael, Nibiru, duality, hybrids, Anunnaki, Anak, neg speak, malspeak, Patanjali, urban legends, reptilians, bioengineering, mental filters, circle of one, feral children, Patanjali, antisocial personalities, obsession, School of Theosophy, crown chakra, Moon base, Annunaki, introns, God the Father, Elohim, Christianity, Nibiru, fourth dimension, 4D, Alice’s perilous tales, jinn, genies, Ascension, astral planes, Ancient Ones, Archaea, bacteria, viruses, anger, rage, Lightworkers, age of reason, Higher Mental Body, ensoulment, samskaras, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, myths, myths of creation, interspecies communication, commensalism, stories by Alice, biology, esoteric lore, occult lore, physical body, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, telepathy, clair senses, psychic abilities, my favorites,

Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 July 2015, revised on 11 October 2016 and 28 January 2020

  • EARLY CHILDHOOD LOSS AND EARTH’S AWAKENING
  • MY COMMENTS ON PASSAGES FROM ROBERT WASKA’S BOOK “PRIMITIVE EXPERIENCES OF LOSS WORKING WITH THE PARANOID-SCHIZOID PATIENT”
    • The Antisocial Cannibal Astral Stories
    • The Awakening of Earth
    • Feeling of Loss in the Process of Attaining the Superconscious State
  • Paranoid-Schizoid
    • Regarding the Antisocial Personality
    • On Psychiatric ‘Labels’
  • Projective Identification
    • Regarding the Antisocial Personality
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
  • On the Relationship Between the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient and the Therapist
    • A Caveat for Psychologists
  • Anxiety, Feelings of Persecution, Defense Mechanisms
  • Splitting, Introjection, and Projection
    • Story of the Silver Bullet, an Example of Anal-Sadistic Impulses
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Catastrophic Anxiety and Threat to the Ego
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
    • Sense of Loss When a Person Is Attaining Enlightenment
  • Feelings of Annihilation
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
      • Imitative Social Mask, Mind Control Abilities, Mass Hypnosis Abilities
      • The Psychic Power of Omnipresence or Ubiquity
      • How the Power of Omnipresence Fits in with the Powers of Mind Control and Mass Hypnosis
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Sense of Abandonment, Hatred of the Mother, Despair, Ego Collapse
    • Attachment as a Primary Objective of the Antisocial Personality
      • He Might Find the Idea of Loss Intolerable
      • He Might Use Remote Mind Control or Mass Hypnosis to Prevent Loss
      • He Might Murder or Arrange for the Murder of Those Who Threaten to Abandon Him
      • He Might Kill Women; and He Might Have Homosexual Feelings
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Projection, Introjection, and the Push-Pull of Projective Identification
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Sense of Betrayal, of the Inevitability of Loss, and of Being Persecuted
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

EARLY CHILDHOOD LOSS AND EARTH’S AWAKENING

On the clairaudient plane in recent years, I have been noticing something like what Robert Waska, MFT, PHD, FIPA, has described in a psychological context in the book “Primitive Experiences of Loss: Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient” …

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss: Working with the Paranoid-schizoid Patient,” By Robert T. Waska,  published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … https://books.google.com/books?id=nrxWbDqAB44C&pg=PR1&lpg=PR1&dq=PRIMITIVE+EXPERIENCES+OF+LOSS+WORKING+WITH+THE+PARANOID-SCHIZOID+PATIENT+waska&source=bl&ots=QHrM7WADFe&sig=ybO06GpsM6-AHN3_95PDx0JCkZg&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjq5JG7idPPAhWG5oMKHcr5DgIQ6AEIPDAG#v=onepage&q=PRIMITIVE%20EXPERIENCES%20OF%20LOSS%20WORKING%20WITH%20THE%20PARANOID-SCHIZOID%20PATIENT%20waska&f=false ..

Although this topic is not personal to me, I do feel there may be traces of the egoic stress Dr. Waska describes that are feathering out through Earth’s noosphere right now. [This had to do with a man I characterized in later blogs as an antisocial personality.]

I take it the stress factor is people’s perception that we humankind, we children of Mother Earth, may need to deal with the loss of our Mother, and indeed of all that we hold to be ‘true’ reality, as the Ascension process unfolds.

MY COMMENTS ON PASSAGES FROM ROBERT WASKA’S BOOK “PRIMITIVE EXPERIENCES OF LOSS WORKING WITH THE PARANOID-SCHIZOID PATIENT”

Because I am not a psychologist, I found this book on “Primitive Experiences of Loss” best to be read with my Wikipedia definitions of psychological terms close at hand, and I have included some of these definitions in the blog below, for those of my readers who are not versed in psychology. This is a great book to purchase and read, a ground-breaking book, I feel. You can purchase it handily at Google Books.

In the blog below, I have selected some passages that are pertinent to …

  • The Antisocial Cannibal Astral Stories: The hypothetical astral stories I have been hearing about a child who killed his mother, ate a little of her corpse out of hunger, and then became an antisocial personality, serial killer, and cannibal. (For more on this, see my blog categories:  Antisocial personalities  …  Cannibalism  …  Catastrophic childhood experiences  …  Circle of one …  Serial killers
  • The Awakening of Earth: How, through clair hearing, the noosphere has [in July 2015] has seemed to be reflecting thoughts and emotions to do with loss; this I believe has to do with the great clearing of humankind’s Soul wounding that is taking place, and with the ‘Everything new’ quality of the Awakening process for all humankind.
  • Feeling of Loss in the Process of Attaining the Superconscious State: Also mentioned, although not in great detail, are feelings of loss a person may experience while in the process of attaining Enlightenment, or the Superconscious state.

Because of copyright restrictions, I can only refer to the text below (I am not able to quote it). After each reference, I then offer my comments. Often these are in the sections titled “Regarding the Awakening on Earth.”

Take away what you like from the below analysis. Know that every psychological condition described in every learned book on the topic will be completely healed as the regenerative power of the Incoming Light restores us all to perfect health of body, mind, and emotions.

Paranoid-Schizoid

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Preface,” page vii, paragraph 1, beginning:  I have  …  and the first sentence of paragraph 2, beginning:  The patients 

This describes how the author has worked with patients who have experienced early childhood loss, and has found that many of them fall into the psychological category ‘paranoid-schizoid’. I looked this term up in Wikipedia, and will quote at length, as the Wikipedia passage clearly sets forth some of the terms and theories discussed in detail in later analysis of Dr. Waska’s book. Per Wikipedia …

“The paranoid-schizoid position is considered the state of mind of children from birth to four or six months of age. Although this position develops into the next position, it is normal to move back and forward between the two positions although some people operate in the paranoid-schizoid position for much of the time. As one of the originators of Object Relations theory, Klein sees emotions as always related to other people or objects of emotions. Relations during these first months are not to whole objects but only to part objects, such as the breast, the mother’s hands, her face etc.

“Paranoid refers to the central paranoid anxiety, the fear of invasive malevolence. This is experienced as coming from the outside, but ultimately derives from the projection out of the death instinct. Paranoid anxiety can be understood in terms of anxiety about imminent annihilation and derives from a sense of the destructive or death instinct of the child. In this position before the secure internalisation of a good object to protect the ego, the immature ego deals with its anxiety by splitting off bad feelings and projecting them out. However, this causes paranoia. Schizoid refers to the central defense mechanism: splitting, the vigilant separation of the good object from the bad object.

“Klein posited that a healthy development implies that the infant has to split its external world, its objects and itself into two categories: good (i.e., gratifying, loved, loving) and bad (i.e. frustrating, hated, persecutory). This splitting makes it possible to introject and identify with the good. In other words: splitting in this stage is useful because it protects the good from being destroyed by the bad. Later, when the ego has developed sufficiently, the bad can be integrated, and ambivalence and conflict can be tolerated.

“Later with greater maturity and the resolution of the depressive position, the ego is able to bring together the good and bad object thereby leading to whole object relations. Achieving this involves mourning the loss of the idealised object, and associated depressive anxieties [termed the depressive position] ….” –from Link: “Paranoid-Schizoid and Depressive Positions,” in Wikipedia,  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paranoid-schizoid_and_depressive_positions … CC BY-SA 3.0

Regarding the Antisocial Personality. Note from the above quotation that children are typically in this state of awareness during infancy, which would be up to the first 6 months of age, approximately. They then move to the depressive position. However, an experience of catastrophic early childhood loss can throw the personality back into a state I term ‘antisocial personality’. More on this farther down in the blog.

On Psychiatric ‘Labels’. I do feel that the practice of ‘labeling’ folks with psychiatric terms is dehumanizing and antithetical to the goal of healing. I feel the main difficulty here is the classification by cause or symptom rather than by the potential healing effect. For instance, we might re-term the ‘paranoid-schizoid’ label as ‘bonding therapy’ or the like … in the same way that those who have experienced a bout with cancer now term themselves ‘cancer survivors’, putting a positive twist on it… although ‘totally healthy’ might be a better term.

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Preface,” page vii, paragraph 2, second sentence, beginning:  In this …

This sentence explains that paranoid-schizoid patients (or possibly patients who have experienced early childhood loss) use projective identification to organize their world view.

Projective Identification

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 1, last paragraph, beginning:  Projective identification  … Also read the continuation of this paragraph on page 2.

Projective Identification is a very interesting concept, as it is often encountered, among the clair gifted, in the astral stories they hear circulating round the noosphere. Here is Wikipedia’s definition of this term …

“Projective identification is a term introduced by Melanie Klein to describe the process whereby in a close relationship, as between mother and child, lovers, or therapist and patient, parts of the self may in unconscious fantasy be thought of as being forced into the other person.[1]” –from Link: “Projective Identification,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Projective_identification … CC BY-SA 3.0

Regarding the Antisocial Personality. Note that Projective Identification can also be used by an antisocial personality who has experienced early childhood loss, and who believes that other people are merely projections of himself … which is to say, parts (whether ‘good parts’ or ‘bad parts’) of his own ego.

In the clair realm, this is heard as the ego of the antisocial personality attempting to hypnotize or mind control other people, and experiencing great anxiety when this cannot be accomplished. Looked at from the perspective of his world view, this massive anxiety is entirely understandable: If he cannot control these inconsequential ‘parts’ of himself, then his world view will be in error. Thus, he must be able to control them; failing this, he will kill them. In this way his world view will remain intact.

Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal. I mentioned earlier in this blog the hypothetical astral story of a child who has killed his mother, and eaten a little of her corpse out of hunger (also described in other of my blogs … see my blog category: Cannibalism ).

For this putative antisocial personality who is also a serial killer and cannibal, if his world view were proven wrong, then he would need to deal with the catastrophic consequence that he is guilty of matricide and cannibalism in the eyes, not of people who are mere parts of himself, but of the majority of sentient beings on Earth.

Whereas, if his own world view is intact, his early childhood act merely destroyed a ‘bad part’ … in the case I referenced elsewhere, a part that would not gratify the child sexually.

On the Relationship Between the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient and the Therapist

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 1 … and read the first sentence of the first full paragraph on page 2, beginning:  I feel that

This sentence explains how a patient’s early childhood loss experience relates to bonding with the psychologist.

A Caveat for Psychologists: Note here that unless this is fully understood, the patient may, in a clinical setting, engage the dynamic of part-object destruction referenced below. That is to say, the life of the psychologist may be at risk. In the case of the antisocial personality, he will feel that he is projecting into the psychologist, and not the other way around.

Further, in a clair scenario, the therapist may project loss onto another person so that the patient’s destruct sequence unfolds with regard to that other person. That is to say, if my hypothesis that these patients have well developed hypnotic and mind control skills is true, then their tendency to project, to mind control, and to enact early childhood loss scenarios may cause the psychologist to be mind controlled and to ‘act out’ in his or her own family life the patient’s early childhood trauma.

Judy Satori’s Light activations regarding Faith may be of use to clair ‘projected upon’ folks here … Surf to Link: Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ and search the term: faith

Anxiety, Feelings of Persecution, Defense Mechanisms

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 2, the second full paragraph beginning:  To explore …  through the fourth full paragraph ending:  [p. 22]

This passage describes how Melanie Klein introduced the notion of paranoid-schizoid behavior in the year 1946. It also succinctly describes what early childhood experiences precipitate paranoid-schizoid behavior, and offers a summary of her findings.

To paraphrase and adapt, a very young child feels anxious, feels the threat of persecution, and because of this, develops ways to defend itself from these feelings. Which defense mechanisms the child chooses determine whether it will develop normally or as a schizophrenic.

Splitting, Introjection, and Projection

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 2, the final paragraph beginning:  She then  …  which continues on to page 3, and pages 3 and 4, ending:  [p. 4]

Of particular note is the description here of a good or gratifying mother’s breast, and a bad or unsatisfying mother’s breast. Accordingly, at a very young age, the infant begins to separate objects in the world that it loves from those that it hates. This separation of good object from bad object is called Splitting. Wikipedia defines Splitting thus ,,,

“Splitting (also called black-and-white thinking or all-or-nothing thinking) is the failure in a person’s thinking to bring together the dichotomy of both positive and negative qualities of the self and others into a cohesive, realistic whole. It is a common defense mechanism used by many people.[1] The individual tends to think in extremes (i.e., an individual’s actions and motivations are all good or all bad with no middle ground). [the failure in a person’s thinking to bring together both positive and negative qualities of the self and others into a cohesive, realistic….” –from Link: “Splitting,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Splitting_(psychology) … CC BY-SA 3.0

The above-referenced paragraph also explains introjection of the good breast. Per Wikipedia:

“Introjection (German: Introjektion) is a psychoanalytical term with a variety of meanings. Generally, it is regarded as the process where the subject replicates in itself behaviors, attributes or other fragments of the surrounding world, especially of other subjects. Cognate concepts are identification, incorporation,[1] and internalization. To use a simple example, a person who picks up traits from their friends (e.g., a person who begins frequently exclaiming “Ridiculous!” as a result of hearing a friend of theirs repeatedly doing the same) is introjecting.” –from Link: “Introjection,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Introjection … CC BY-SA 3.0 

The term Projection, also referred to in this passage, apparently has several meanings in a psychological context. However, I would like to stick with the following definition right now, as it is the one I am familiar with, having observed it time and time again in the clair subject who became a cannibal, as described above. Here is Wikipedia on the use of the term Projection in psychology …

“Psychological projection is a theory in psychology in which humans defend themselves against their own unconscious impulses or qualities (both positive and negative) by denying their existence in themselves while attributing them to others.[1] For example, a person who is habitually rude may constantly accuse other people of being rude. It incorporates blame shifting.” –from Link: “Psychological Projection,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psychological_projection … CC BY-SA 3.0

With regard to the above passage, to simplify: The young child may introject or internalize objects it perceives as good or gratifying, and it may project out from itself, and onto ‘bad’ objects, what within itself it perceives as ‘bad’.

For those objects the infant perceives as ‘bad’ … such as the ungratifying or frustrating breast of its mother, the infant feels hatred, and a destructive impulse arises against that object. Oral-sadistic fantasies arise. The infant, to interject, may bite that breast, or strike her body. He may have what is termed anal-sadistic impulses, such as the desire to put his own excrement in her. This is the desire to enter into her body, which I elsewhere describe as ‘mind control’. The passage explains that these oral-sadistic and anal-sadistic infant fantasies can lead to paranoia and schizophrenia.

Story of the Silver Bullet, an Example of Anal-Sadistic Impulses. I am reminded to a case, in astral vision, where the man I had been hearing on the ‘astral airs’ placed a gun in the rectum of one of his woman followers, a long-time member of his ‘killing cult’, as the ‘astral airs’ would have it, and fired it, so that the bullet lodged just below her sternum. Apparently he murdered her in this way, and the body was never found, or else misidentified.

The day before, he had had an argument with her, regarding whether he ought to euthanize her, so that he could gather to himself her houses and her financial assets. He had explained that she was at about that age where he ought to euthanize her. She had disagreed.

Then that night the man and his wife, wearing disguises they had gaily devised at home, went to the home of another follower where she was spending the night, anticipating an airplane flight to return home the following day. They woke her from her slumbers, brought her into the living room, and there the man murdered her.

It is the manner of the murder, portrayed in an astral vision, that makes me feel it is an expression of anal-sadistic impulses.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. In terms of the breakdown of integrative behavior due to great loss … such as that experienced by the psyche during the new Age of Light on Earth (where everything is threateningly new) … pejorative clair phrases referencing rectal intercourse, and the variously phrased thoughts of rape, which occasionally build through repetition and the ‘glom’ effect to angst-provoking crescendo in the noosphere, as well as the innuendos of robbery, killing, and other ‘threat energy‘, might be considered expressions of anal-sadistic impulses described above, and of feelings of persecution.

Thus it seems that ‘Ascension anxieties‘ are being expressed through the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It is also possible that part of what is heard are the thought processes of infants here on Earth now, or even thought forms in the astral plane, no longer appropriate to Earth’s energies, and awaiting transformation to more loving, more refined energy through the Incoming Light or through the conscious loving alchemy of humankind.

I note that these have greatly diminished in the last month [this post was on 10 July 2015], at least as regards my own clair hearing.

Catastrophic Anxiety and Threat to Ego

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues,” introduction, page 16, the first paragraph, beginning:  Under certain circumstances  …  and the first sentence of the second paragraph, ending:  been rudimentary

This passage describes how experiences of loss can cause catastrophic anxiety and threaten the ego. After a traumatic loss, every other instance of loss brings up the overwhelming feelings associated with the original catastrophy. Thus the person who has experienced early childhood loss will have developed defense mechanisms to avoid recurrent feelings of anxiety and fear associated with the original loss.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. There is an analogy with the world at large, right now, which is experiencing feelings of anxiety and fear because of the loss of the commonplace, loss of the physical illusion, loss of the safety of the usual way of conceiving the world. When these feelings of loss of the ordinary are overwhelming, then a person can have panic attack after panic attack. It may seem like all is lost … like the world is ending. This is how the End Times stories became associated with the Shift, and why we Lightworkers envision and promulgate instead the notion of New Life on New Earth. For those readers who do not follow the notions of the Shift and the Awakening …

Sense of Loss When a Person Is Attaining Enlightenment. When a person is attaining enlightenment … also known as the superconscious state … the same feelings of catastrophic loss may well up, and that person may be subject to panic attacks or generalized anxiety. This process of Awakening on Earth may be likened to the attainment of Enlightenment, or of the superconscious state, by all humankind, and so, the feeling of loss, as expressed in our noosphere, and as heard by the clair gifted, is very intense.

Feelings of Annihilation

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues: Annihilation,” page 20, beginning:  Klein (1955)

This passage describes how Melanie Klein felt annihilation to be an infant’s greatest fear. This is the notion of losing an object … would that be the loss of the ‘good’ breast? Loss of the mother? This dread of loss makes it seem to the infant that he or she is being persecuted by the lost object. This causes ego collapse, and a feeling of annihilation.

Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal. I have experienced this in the clair realm, purportedly coming from an antisocial personality who experienced early childhood loss through burning down his house, with his mother in it, and eating a part of her charred body; in this hypothetical astral story, the child later became a serial killer and cannibal, as described in others of my blogs; for example …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Greater Oblation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9u ..

Imitative Social Mask, Mind Control Abilities, Mass Hypnosis Abilities. This man purportedly first developed an excellent imitative social mask, along with great insight into the motives of ‘normal’ humans, so that he was able to convince them he was also normal, and manipulate them to his will.

These notions would have reinforced his own early childhood world view, which according to the astral stories had been catastrophically reorganized, through regression, to the notion that only he existed in the world … that all other people were either ‘good’ or ‘bad’ parts of himself … not sentient beings. Thus, he felt, he had the right to do with them as he would.

He was, so the story goes, strongly motivated to develop psychic powers, especially those of mind control and mass hypnosis. The reason for this is self-evident, and thus I believe that his attraction to these arts is not unusual among antisocial personalities.

The Psychic Power of Omnipresence or Ubiquity. Through occult studies, he developed the power of omnipresence or ubiquity. This is the ability to be telepathically present anywhere on Earth. This is a power that is said to be developed through study of such occult arts as Patanjali’s Yoga Aphorisms, among others …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California

In the case of the man discussed in the current blog, this power of omnipresence was limited to those in his cult, or those known to people in his cult, or people in his community that he had met; in other words, to acquaintances.

This power of omnipresence is warned about in the occult texts, as having disastrous consequences with regard to Soul evolution, unless the person who undertakes it is of very great purity of heart …  Search my blog for the term: disincarnate gods  … This has been, in fact, the case with his followers … or so it seems, from the clair plane, which is admittedly an iffy source of facts.

How the Power of Omnipresence Fits in with the Powers of Mind Control and Mass Hypnosis. I can see where attaining the power of omnipresence would be attractive to a person whose world view includes no other humans, only good and bad parts of himself. Thus it would be easy for him to conceptualize all his acquaintances as being like a psychic mesh or net around him, with only him in ‘the driver’s seat’ … In other words, he would be the only ego in this egoic net. This would also fit with his priorly developed powers of mind control and hypnosis. However, it would fall more into the category of mass hypnosis, rather than one-on-one hypnosis.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. As Earth is awakening, the egos of everyone on Earth are facing, or eventually to be facing, ‘annihilation’. And so, the sense of dread reported by some is understandable. On the other hand, the rewards of Awakening … which may be likened to a permanent experience of enlightenment, illumination, and spiritual ecstasy … are compelling enough to eventually overcome the ego’s sense of dread, and to allow, by glimpse and by glimmer, the loosening of the ego net and the gradual transport into the superegoic state. Or so I feel to be true of humankind in the coming months and years.

That this experience of loss by humankind during the process of Awakening supports the emotions of anxiety, dread and persecution, and does not support the emotion of love, seems to be borne out by the evolution of noospheric emotional content since the Shift in December 2012. Such is the emotional content of the noosphere, according to those gifted with clair hearing and clair vision.

Sense of Abandonment, Hatred of the Mother, Despair, Ego Collapse

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues: Experiences of Loss,” page 22, first paragraph, beginning:  I wish  …  through the second paragraph, ending:  of anxiety

This passage describes how early childhood loss turns the mother into a ‘persecutory agent’ in the child’s eyes. There is a sense of abandonment, of hatred for the mother, and of despair, and what is termed ‘ego collapse’.

Attachment as a Primary Objective of the Antisocial Personality. In later life, such a patient, if an antisocial personality, might find the notion of attachment to be a first and foremost objective. In real life, for instance, a cult leader such as Charles Manson or Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro) might act as follows …

He Might Find the Idea of Loss Intolerable. He might find the idea of loss … for instance, of friendship with an acquaintance … intolerable.

He Might Use Remote Mind Control or Mass Hypnosis to Prevent Loss. He might use powers of remote mind control, at a distance, or of mass hypnosis of his followers, if they were all in the same room, to coerce a group member who intends to leave the group into staying (You will recall I posit above that antisocial personalities may develop psychic abilities such as these because they feel threatened by other people, who may be ‘bad’ parts of themselves.)

Mass hypnosis such as that which I posit could account for the 1978 Kool-Aid murders and suicides among the members James Jones’ cult in Jonestown. See …

Link: “Jonestown,” in Wikipedia… https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jonestown ..

He Might Murder or Arrange for the Murder of Those Who Threaten to Abandon Him. Failing attempts of coercion of a ‘bad’ member to stay with the group, and faced with the alternative … the prospect of repeatedly feeling catastrophic loss reminiscent of the overwhelming early childhood loss … he might order one of his ‘good’ parts … that is, one of the cult members he is successful in mind controlling or hypnotizing … to destroy, or kill, the ‘bad’ member whom he hates.

He Might Kill Women; and He Might Have Homosexual Feelings. Because of the early experience of abandonment by the mother, he might not trust women. He might be inclined to kill them. He might also have homosexual feelings, either latent or in reality.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. From a clair hearing perspective, the thoughts of insufferable ego dread and the spiraling anxiety characteristic of many astral stories may have to do with loss of the old reality, and fear of the need to change-up to the new Ascension skills, such as multidimensionality, and multiple timeline technology, among others.

Projection, Introjection, and the Push-Pull of Projective Identification

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues: Treatment,” page 25, the paragraph beginning:  Klein (1952c)

This passage describes how, when the ego feels terrified, it populates the world outside itself with enemies. It may do this by reading about scary happenings in the daily news, for instance. This process of Projection places the terror farther from ourselves, and makes it more manageable.

In the same newspaper, a person may find accounts of events that create a feeling of nurturing or safety, and introject, or pull into himself these feelings. Projective Identification is the push and pull of creating an internal sense of security by pinning bad feelings on other people, and transplanting good feelings from other people into ourselves.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. As the cycle of New Life on New Earth continues, I feel this good outcome will be available to all those rising to higher consciousness, but not in the way described above. Rather, it is likely that the denser energies of Earth … for instance, sadistic and terrifying fantasies … will be clearing entirely from the noosphere.

In fact, in recent months [written in July 2015], those of us who are clair have heard and seen just this shift in the emotional content of the noosphere. This is a very new outcome for Earth. By extrapolation, refinement in the density of noospheric emotions, continuing during the coming months and years, likely will filter down into physical form. Physical manifestation of astral content does take time due to the relative immutability of physical matter.

Sense of Betrayal, of the Inevitability of Loss, and of Being Persecuted

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 2: Greed, Self-Starvation, and the Quest for Safety,” pages 37-8, beginning:  To illustrate  …  and ending:  feeds on itself

This passage describes instances of paranoid-schizoid patient interactions from the author’s practice. The author speaks of the patient’s feelings of rage, desire, and greed, and how these in reality represent a fantasy that the need for love will be met with retaliation and revenge …

  • This is a notion of betrayal lurking in the wings;
  • Of the inevitability of loss after loss;
  • Of the persecutory notion that others will hunt the patient down and destroy him.
  • And, the author notes ‘excessive’ use of Projective Identification as a coping mechanism.

Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal. This goes along with my clair observations of a putative astral story about an antisocial personality (the cannibal) who had experienced early childhood loss of the mother. Each time he felt guilty, he had a habit of saying: I didn’t do it! That person did it!  On the other side of the coin, I note, per Wikipedia, that projection of our own negative qualities onto other people is commonplace.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. The feelings presented to the clair gifted through noospheric disturbances since the December 2012 Shift are quite similar to those expressed in this book about primitive loss. Quite often the noosphere has been roiled by feelings of anxiety, threat energies, rage, desire and greed. The astral stories have been expressing these energies as well.

For more on these kinds of noospheric disturbances, see Tom Kenyon’s blog …

Link: “Cognitive and Emotional Challenges during Chaotic Nodes,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/cognitive-and-emotional-challenges-during-chaotic-nodes ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta  as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anger, ego, grief, psychology, soul devolution, unconscious thought cloud of the world, anxiety, coping, dread, ego terror, healing, introjection, loss, noosphere, panic, paranoid-schizoid, persecution, persecutory fears, projective identification, psychology, psychiatry, rage, regeneration, safety, soul clearing, Jonestown, James Jones, Kool-Aid murders, cannibal, cannibalism, abandonment, annihilation, hatred, despair, clair, loss, psychology, noosphere, Gaia, Ascension anxieties, unconscious thought cloud of the world, early childhood loss, psychiatry, antisocial personality, serial killer, cannibal, cannibalism, ascension anxieties, panic attack, generalized anxiety, threat energy, persecution, destruction, murder, anal-sadistic, oral-sadistic, projection, projective identification, Melanie Klein, Robert Waska, primitive loss, paranoid schizoid, depressive position, introjection, enlightenment, superconscious state, loss, remote mind control, mass hypnosis, attachment in the antisocial personality, killing cults, timeline technology, multidimensionality, ascension skills, betrayal, Patanjali, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, superconscious mind, neo-hinduism, Lou Castro, Daniel Perez,

Apollyon (Abaddon), Male Competition, and the HIV / AIDS Virus . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 October 2016
Previously titled: Apollyon (Abaddon), the Drive to Competition, and the HIV / AIDS Virus

  • APOLLYON OR ABADDON AS THE DRIVE TO COMPETITION
  • SUBCONSCIOUS SYMBOLISM OF ONE-UPMANSHIP: MALE COMPETITION REPRESENTED BY THE ACT OF RECTAL INTERCOURSE
  • THE CHALLENGE THAT HUMANKIND FACES RIGHT NOW
  • ON BLESSING THE WORLD WITH PERFECT WELL-BEING

Dear Ones,

Apollyon is another name for Abaddon, a force of destruction mentioned in the Book of Revelation. In another blog …

Link: “Overcoming Abaddon (Apollyon),” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 October 2016 …  http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fa ..

… I have mentioned that this force, the ‘bringer of locusts’, might be considered the force that has brought the HIV virus into reality in the third dimension … which is to say, into physical reality here on Earth.

APOLLYON OR ABADDON AS THE DRIVE TO COMPETITION

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 – VIOLENCE): Here is an awful painting of one man eating another man … Link: “Abaddon Eating a Person” … http://g01.a.alicdn.com/kf/HTB1YeL_KpXXXXcfXFXXq6xXFXXX7/Art-oil-painting-Repro-Abaddon-eat-person-monster-24×36.jpg_640x640.jpg ..

Maybe the lesson is that the men of the future, of New Life on New Earth, will not vie with each other through competition, but instead work together for New Creation.

SUBCONSCIOUS SYMBOLISM OF ONE-UPMANSHIP: MALE COMPETITION REPRESENTED BY THE ACT OF RECTAL INTERCOURSE

This painting may also be viewed from a psychological perspective. In this context, and without explicitly portraying the act of rectal intercourse, the artist seems to me to portray the energy thread behind this act that has been so often mentioned in the noosphere in recent years (and, the clair-gifted may notice, is now in the process of transforming to love and Light).

The main way the HIV virus spreads is through rectal intercourse (could be among men, or between a man and a woman). Now, this act of rectal intercourse is interpreted by the subconscious mind as “f— you in the a– h—” or the like … in other words, as an act of hatred by one human being against another. Thus it could be said that our subconscious minds, the shadows of our personalities, have called forth this HIV virus as a physical representation or enactment of the drive to competition, the drive to “f— each other in the a– h—“

The drive to competition is one aspect of patriarchy, of the imbalances that took place in the last part of the Atlantean Age just now past. This competitive instinct, like the HIV virus, is causing a great deal of suffering in the world today.

THE CHALLENGE THAT HUMANKIND FACES RIGHT NOW

As you may know, many are now expanding in consciousness from Awareness of their physical (3D) presence on Earth, to an Awareness of the astral plane (4D). There they must face and overcome the tests of the negative astral beings.

The next test takes place at the ‘borderline’ between the astral plane (4D) and the Kingdom of God, which will be our New Life on New Earth (5D). As all beings on this new plane of existence … this new field of Awareness … feel compassionate love like that of Christ, and peace like that of the Buddha, we must drop all energy threads that are not of compassionate love and peace, before we can enter this sacred land.

One such energy thread is our sense of competition with other human beings. This is the challenge that faces humankind right now: To cease the competition, the aggression that causes so much suffering for all of us; to come together as a world people and help make life better for all humankind.

This coming together in loving kindness will usher in the New Age, which all will enjoy as soon as the squaring away process known in many faiths as the Last Judgment has taken place. In fact, this ‘Last Judgment’ is the process that effects the switchover from our consciousness as 3D and 4D beings, to our consciousness as 5D or higher.

ON BLESSING THE WORLD WITH PERFECT WELL-BEING

I am in great hopes, as well, that the departure of that dense distortion of the Light will be accompanied by DNA upgrades that allow humankind to gracefully deal with the test of the HIV virus as well as for antisocial personality disorder (which may affect millions of people) …

Link: Disclosure and the Fate of Religious Radical Extremists,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 5 October 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dd ..

Let humankind be blessed with perfect well-being, perfect health, perfect happiness, and perfect ease of spirit.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Christian Cast Down by Apollyon,” by Frederick Shields, 1864  … http://www.victorianweb.org/art/illustration/shields/3.jpg … LEGEND: “Rejoice not against me, o mine enemy; when I fall, I shall arise.”
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Abaddon, Apollyon, destruction, locusts, AIDS, HIV virus, HIV, DNA upgrade, competition, harmony, Atlantean Age, patriarchy, patriarchal domination, loving kindness, Last Judgment, End Times, New Earth, subconscious symbolism, dimensions, unconditional love, peace, Christ consciousness, Buddhic consciousness, fifth dimension, fourth dimension, third dimension, astral realm, physical reality, anger, rage, Bible, antisocial personality disorder, shadow of our personality, negative astral beings, health, male competition, one-upmanship, Atlantis,

On Keeping Mind and Body Clear During High Light Days . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 29 August 2016; published on 2 September 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Caveats on keeping the mind clear (try chanting God’s name or using pure musical tones; no black magic) and the body clear (a good, healthy diet; no drugs) during times of high Light.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones. It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

We are coming into the September, spectacular Light show, here on planet Earth. I just had a few things that I intuit, and that I thought I would put forth. This has to do with the groundswell of energies that are starting to come in right now.

My feeling is that the use of hard drugs during this time, and the use of black magic: Those are the two things that may cause difficulties in maintaining form and staying in physical form. If these two things … hard drugs and the use of black magic … are in your current lifestyle and you feel you have options with regard to their use in your lifestyle, then consider … especially if things start to get very difficult during this coming time … consider putting them in abeyance for awhile, just to see if that helps.

I realize it is hard to make large changes in lifestyle. I just thought I would mention it in case, for you personally, issues come up that make it difficult … for instance, great despair, or great aggressive drive, or those kinds of things that impel us to actions that are not in our own best interests.

So there is that. There are many of you to whom this does not apply at all. So excuse me on all this. You all, take care. Love you lots.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

incoming light, diet, drug use, hard drugs, black magic, chanting, despair, aggressive drive, anger, rage, violence,

Romance, the Duality Play, Acting Out, and Downloading Codes . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 10 August 2016; published on 13 August 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Romance and the Duality Play
    • Downloading and Installing Codes
    • On Men ‘Acting Out’ During the Awakening
    • Women: On Keeping Yourself and Your Children Safe During the Awakening
    • Codes and Couple Relationships
      • If Both Members of a Couple Optimize Their Timelines
      • If Only One Member of a Couple Has Optimized the Timelines
      • If Both Members of the Couple Have Not Optimized their Timelines
    • Men: On Camaraderie and Other Assistance During the Awakening

Dear Ones,

This video is about romance, the duality play, and acting out during the Awakening. There is a Summary beneath the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Text in green font (below) is not in the video.

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have some information for you  regarding the Duality play. It is a little hard to understand or accept right now, but it is helpful from the ‘airport’ perspective …

Link: “The Airport and the Traveller,” a visualization by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2016; transcribed on 24 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-60t ..

… for those that are able to create the kind of neutral mind that perceives their body as being the body of Light or the magnificent Soul … that huge, magnificent entity … enacting a tiny play or skit in the physical reality, then this will be all right.

For those that are stuck in body consciousness right now … which is the case for most people … it will not be all right.

Romance and the Duality Play

It’s like this: Romance is a sticking together of the Soul wounding of two people. The Divine plan for human romance is to heal the Soul wounding. Unfortunately, very often the human plan is to increase the Soul wounding … moving from being to being, and increasing one’s own Soul wounding.

Soul wounding itself is like pluses and minuses in the electromagnetic field … like crinkling of the etheric net at the Soul wounding site. So there is an attraction: It is like a key in a lock … only you imagine that, in your etheric net, there are many keys sticking out, and many keyholes sticking in. When you find someone that is your ‘one and only’, that is the person who is your opposite: The opposite keys and the opposite keyholes. And these two fit together; the etheric nets stick together, at the Soul wounding points.

For a person who has healed that Soul wounding, there are no keys sticking out, and there are no keyholes. The etheric net is very smooth in shape.

Downloading and Installing Codes

What is happening, during the Awakening process, for couples who have this interlocking feature of Soul wounding going on, is that one of them … either the man or the woman … will receive the codes, the downloads of cosmic Light, during the gateways that Sandra Walter … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ … talks about. (In her Light Intel articles, Sandra Walter keeps us informed of those gateways.)

I like to keep in mind that the gateway dates that Sandra Walter offers can be a little bit larger than what she says, depending on the subset of people involved … the subset of Souls. Or it might be a little smaller.

Some Souls might miss the gateway; but frequently what happens is they get the codes; most people get the codes. And it may or may not be right, on their timeline, for them to install the codes. What decides that is whether or not they have optimized their timelines. In case you have missed that part, it goes like this: When the gateways take place (or anytime you feel it is important that you receive the codes) you say …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize Timelines!
For the All, through Free Will!

You only have to say it once. It is very important to include all the words in this optimization. If you ‘mind slide’ over one of the words, or have a strong subconscious objection to the wording, that will be because of the Soul wounding you carry, that you are hoping to clear. It is very important to include all the words; the activation of Light (above) is the absolute, bare minimum …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize Timelines!
For the All, through Free Will!

And then there you are at the gate … possibly coupled, in Soul wounding, with somebody else. There you are, at the gate. And you receive your codes if it is the right time. Otherwise they are stored; they are there, in your great, massive body of Light … in your magnificent Soul … in your ‘airport’. They are there. But you have not yet unfurled them into your etheric net.

Let’s say you and your husband are sitting there, in the Lion’s Gate … which is the case right now. The Lion’s Gate is like the fiery gate of code downloading of all time! … [laughs] … It happens in early August every year. As we are going through the gate, it is like the lion roaring grace down into Earth, from other constellations.

So you got your codes; but are you or are you not going to unfold them? If you both optimized, and if it is time, then you will both unfurl your codes into your etheric net …

Link: “The Fathomless,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 12 February 2012 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6fK ..

… and your Soul wounding is healed. But typically the way it has been playing out since 2012 is that one person in a couple will optimize or will somehow, by God’s grace, get the codes unfurled and get the etheric net fixed. And then the two of them need to separate physically. There is no longer the attraction for the person that is still Soul wounded to be with the person that is Soul healed. That is because the keys and keyholes do not fit anymore. They go off looking for someone who has Soul wounding similar to what yours used to be.

That is the state of Divine romance when it is furrowed down into the third dimension; it turns into that. Once we get our Soul wounding spiffed up … fixed up … and our body of Light all back together … then we will find that all the people we meet in that mode … in the fifth dimension … do not have Soul wounding, and they all get along just great. That is something to look forward to.

That is the state of Divine romance in this rather dense reality. It is not like the stories in Disneyland … [laughs] … It has to do with the lack of Light; that is what it is about.

On Men ‘Acting Out’ During the Awakening

Some people … especially men, whether or not they are married … are having great difficulty, at this time, with repression of emotions (which is a cultural feature of this age). Sometimes it expresses itself … quite frequently it expresses itself … through acting out.

As the Lower Mental Body become obvious to the Higher Mental Body of a man, these tightly repressed emotional ‘bubbles’ or electromagnetic field discrepancy, or disparity, in the Lower Mental Body are straining to be released.

As they burst open, they can activate encapsulated rage …

Link: “The Rage the Body Feels,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 December 2018 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6ge ..

… or desire to rape, or like that … especially in men who have a greater extent of aggressiveness than do women, in their repressed emotions.

It seems to me the problem with men is that they are ‘acting out’ … that they are stepping out into behaviors that they have never ever done before. That is to say, either they are ‘acting out’ on the astral plane, as an ‘astral story’, or on the physical plane; or else they are ‘acting out’ on the physical plane scenarios of killing and raping and maiming and all that stuff.

It takes a very wise man … a very neutral mind … to avoid that behavior during the Shift. If you are one of those who has enacted those behaviors, think of yourself as the ‘Light airport’ (see above visualization link). Think of yourself as the great being of Light. Then look at those behaviors. And then you can proceed onward with the Awakening process, without too much ‘to do’ about that.

But do try not to act out; it creates trouble. It creates trouble in your relationship: You will not be able to have that relationship anymore. And it creates trouble with the legal system and the societal expectations. It just creates trouble for you … and for your own consciousness too.

So, just do your best! But for men it is very, very difficult; I understand that.

Women: On Keeping Yourself and Your Children Safe During the Awakening

Women: If you are in relationship during this time of the Awakening, I think it is very important to understand that your men may not be acting as they usually do. 

Your husband or boyfriend may undertake behaviors that are unthinkable to you, and that have never happened before in your relationship. You have to be ready. You have to be ready to protect your own life, and your children’s lives. You have to have that ‘fail safe’ plan in place.

Do not place your safety in the hands of other people. Find a safe place, either in your home or elsewhere, where you can be, without worrying about electromagnetic field entanglement with other human beings, as they sort this situation out.

Know that it is going to be all right. Develop that neutral mind and that ready stance that the martial artist has. Invariably, you are going to need it.

And you need to provide that kind of support for your spouse that you would anyway, in the normal times. Even though you may be finding that their behavior becomes inexplicable to you, still send them your love, but distance yourself from them physically, so that you and your children can be safe. There will be a way to do that.

Keep in mind that those of us who incarnated as women in this lifetime no doubt incarnated as men in a recent past lifetime … or so they say.

Codes and Couple Relationships

If Both Members of a Couple Optimize Their Timelines. More on codes: If both members of a couple have optimized their timelines, and then they enter a star gate, such as the current Lion’s Gate, both will get the codes. Depending on each person’s optimum timeline, one may install the codes right now, and the other in the future. But because they have both optimized their timelines, they will accrue no further Soul wounding during the wait for the second person’s installation date.

For those who choose to optimize their timelines: Keep in mind that very tiny, fine-tuning adjustments in our Awareness timeline will be taking place moment to moment, as a result of the initial optimization event.

If Only One Member of a Couple Has Optimized the Timelines. If only one member of a couple optimizes his or her timelines, then that person will be able to install downloads at the propitious moment. However, since their significant other has not optimized, then the likelihood is that, if they stay together, they will get more and more Soul wounding as a result of EMF field jangle or discord or as the Light continues to come in.

If Both Members of the Couple Have Not Optimized their Timelines. If the two people have not optimized their timelines, then the likelihood is that they are increasing their Soul wounding through their relationship. They are getting more and more ‘jangle’ in their electromagnetic field, as the Light comes in. So because their electromagnetic field is so ‘loud’ and discordant in its energy, it cannot accept those codes yet. The codes are there, but they cannot accept them.

At times when there is not too much discord in the relationship, or sometimes when they are asleep, or if they pray for them and request them, then they will get the codes installed, and their relationship will be come more harmonious.

It is like when you are on your computer, and get the Windows downloads, and it says: Are you willing to install these updates yet? You keep putting it off. Then one day you ‘bite the bullet’ and say to yourself: Ok, I am ready to install those updates … [laughs] …

Men: On Camaraderie and Other Assistance During the Awakening

For men who have cleared and installed the first updates (which are quite large, generally) in their electromagnetic fields, my suggestion is to seek out other men who have done so, for the sake of camaraderie, and also for tips on distancing yourselves and your families from those men who have not yet received their first downloads, and are still expressing aggressive drives through ‘acting out’ that can be a danger to you and to your families.

I met a very young man who impressed me immensely at a retail store yesterday. He was right there ‘with it’. And I met another man, maybe in his 30s, who is ‘right there’ with the intuition and all that right there too. So I know there are many, many men like that out there, who are doing that: They have received their first downloads and are ‘right there’ with the intuition and the New Light.

There is someone that I have known for years and years, who came up with an incredible download during the Lion’s Gate as well; he has a completely different aspect on the astral plane now … completely different.

It is terrific … really terrific. I know of women ongoing receiving downloads as well. Both men and women are passing, in this way, through the Lion’s Gate, that roaring grace of God.

I have a question right now: How can men who are ‘acting out’ because their emotions are so repressed because of societal expectations … how can they quickly get through the process, without ‘acting out’ any further?

I do not know, really, what healing modalities are out there … perhaps behavioral psychology for releasing those bubbles of emotion? Wives and girlfriends might want to look into that possibility, and maybe present it as a shortcut for changing the ‘acting out’ behaviors …

Link: “Different Approaches to Psychotherapy,” by the American Psychological Association … http://www.apa.org/topics/therapy/psychotherapy-approaches.aspx ..

The only other thing I have is ‘body sense’, because the bubbles that are repressed energy in the electromagnetic field … typically in the area of the tummy, the abdomen … and a little bit lower, at the bottom of the torso … and a little bit beyond the bottom of the torso and outside, around that area … If you can sense physical discomfort in the lower body or around it, then stick with that sensation (do not avoid it), then it will resolve. There is that, as a meditational, healing technique as well.

That is all I have for you in the Lion’s Gate right now. I wish you wonderful changes and updates. May your Soul be completely healed by a few days from now … or right away!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Magenta Flowers on Pavement,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Magenta Flowers on Pavement,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

romance, duality play, acting out, Soul wounding, etheric net, human EMF, galactic codes, light codes, DNA codes, timeline optimization, Awakening, safety for women, safety for children, healing modalities, psychology, stargates, incoming light, neutral mind, body of light, Soul, etheric body, gateways, mind slide, activation of Light, timelines, dimensions, third dimension, fifth dimension, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, repressed emotions, rage, incarnations, law, societal expectations, my favorites,

Towards a Vision of a Crime-Free America . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 June 2016

Dear Ones,

A while back, my local Unitarian Universalist Society, which has an interest in social justice, offered a course in what felons face here in the United States after leaving prison. I took the course, and that got me interested in the general topic.

Mass media can make the world of criminality seem appealing … fast-paced, even glamorous. Because criminal acts are featured so often on the news, on nightly TV, and at the movies, people are led to believe that criminality is a normal, ordinary choice of lifestyle. This notion that crime is popular and ordinary … that it has entertainment value … is one way in which mass media today insidiously undermine the social fabric of America.

In this blog, I will offer a brief summary of the facts regarding felony conviction. My hope is that this will help everyone understand the very severe consequences of having a felony on one’s record. Here are the blog subheadings …

  • What Is a Felony?
  • What Are the Personal Consequences of a Felony Conviction in the United States?
  • Expungement of a Felony Conviction
  • Towards a Vision of a Crime-Free America
    • Education of Young People
    • Future Treatment of Felons
    • Sweeping Changes in the Tenor of Mass Media

WHAT IS A FELONY?

Felonies include but are not limited to the following ,,,

WHAT ARE THE PERSONAL CONSEQUENCES OF A FELONY CONVICTION IN THE UNITED STATES?

“In many parts of the United States, a felon can face long-term legal consequences persisting after the end of their imprisonment. The status and designation as a ‘felon’ is considered permanent, and is not extinguished upon sentence completion even if parole, probation or early release was given.[18] The status can be cleared only by a successful appeal or executive clemency. However, felons may apply for restoration of some rights after a certain period of time has passed.

“The consequences felons face in most states include:

“Additionally, many job applications and rental applications ask about felony history (with the exception of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts) and answering dishonestly on them can be grounds for rejecting the application, or termination if the lie is discovered after hire. This is because most bonding companies do not issue bonds to felons, which effectively bars them from certain jobs. Additionally, most landlords do not rent to felons due to the risk of legal liability if the renter commits another crime.

“It is legal to discriminate against felons in hiring decisions as well as the decision to rent housing to a person, so felons can face barriers to finding both jobs and housing. A common term of parole is to avoid associating with other felons. In some neighborhoods with high rates of felony conviction, this creates a situation where many felons live with a constant threat of being arrested for violating parole.[18] Many banks refuse service to felons, and some states consider a felony conviction grounds for an uncontested divorce.

“In some states, restoration of those rights depends on repayment of various fees associated with the felon’s arrest, processing, and prison stay, such as restitution to victims, or outstanding fines.[18]” (1)

EXPUNGEMENT

“For state law convictions, expungement is determined by the law of the state. Many states do not allow expungement, regardless of the offense, though felons can seek pardons and clemency, including restoration of rights.[citation needed]

“Federal law does not have any provisions for persons convicted of federal felonies in a federal United States district court to apply to have their record expunged. While the pending Second Chance Act[dated info] would change this if enacted, at present the only relief that an individual prosecuted in federal court may receive is a Presidential Pardon, which does not expunge the conviction, but rather grants relief from the civil disabilities that stem from it.[19]” (1)

TOWARDS A VISION OF A CRIME-FREE AMERICA

Education of Young People

I feel that the future holds promise of change in the education of the young regarding social norms and societal expectations, and that this change will support the beginnings of a crime-free America. I place my hopes on schools offering our children these opportunities …

  • study of the Declaration of Independence,
  • discussion of the United States Constitution, and
  • information regarding how the rights of felons are curtailed here in the United States, so that they will understand the consequences of the criminal acts so popularly glamorized in the mass media

Future Treatment of Felons

I also feel that the future holds promise of many changes in treatment of those convicted of felony.  For instance …

  • I foresee job education and work parole programs for felons serving time. This trend, which looks quite promising, has already begun here in the United States
  • For released felons, I see a trend toward rehabilitation into the mainstream, with a chance to be reunited with their families, even if their families are in public housing. Laws to the contrary very clearly contribute to the degradation of the American family-oriented social values.
  • I also feel that more job programs will be developed to help felons find good work that helps them develop and reinforce mainstream social values.
  • Depriving felons of socialized medical care serves no purpose; if they need medical care and cannot find law-abiding work, then they will be driven to a life of crime, such as burglary or robbery, in order to pay for medicines. Thus it serves society well to allow felons as much access to socialized medical care as is available to those with no criminal record.

Sweeping Changes in the Tenor of Mass Media

Regarding mass media, I foresee …

  • a global coming to consciousness regarding the hurtful aspects of mass media today, which emphasizes violence and glamorizes crime
  • a broad swath of the world population consciously choosing more uplifting entertainment programming that supports their vision of the world of tomorrow
  • I further see many people choosing mass media that create in the viewer the emotions of appreciation, gratitude, joy, and peace, rather than the emotions of fear, anger, rage, and hatred. I see folks choosing these as a way of co-creating the new reality on Earth. It is, after all, the strength and flavor of our emotions that shapes the future of Earth’s nations.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) from “Felony,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Felony#United_States … “Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of theWikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization.”

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

US law, felony, felony abrogation of rights, social issues, criminal law, United States law, felony conviction, mass media, social fabric of America, expungement of a felony conviction, cruelty, crime, crime prevention, societal expectations, emotions, fear, anger, rage, hatred, gratitude, joy, peace, government, politics,

 

A Chant to Soothe Rage: You Poor, Poor Guy . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 19 February 2016; published on 22 February 2016
Previously titled: A Chant to Soothe Rage

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • A CHANT TO SOOTHE OTHER PEOPLE’S RAGE, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtracks and Words
      • Visualization
      • For a Man or Boy: Soundtrack and Words
      • For a Woman or Girl: Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

This chant soothes astral rage. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I have a little chant for you, and an image to use with it. This is for when people are upset about something, or enraged, or fearful; you can hear it in the astral chatter. And this is a chant that might help soothe the astral currents. It goes like this …

A CHANT TO SOOTHE OTHER PEOPLE’S RAGE
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtracks and Words
19 February 2016

Visualization

While you are singing one of the below chants, imagine a young boy or girl has skinned a knee just a little bit, fallen down and needs consoling. And you just wipe the dirt off, and apply a little mercurochrome. And then you put a nice bandage on, with maybe some stars on it. That is your image.

Note the way the chant is intoned in the video … tone of voice is very important. There are two chants, one for a man or boy, and the other for a woman or girl. The melody is the same for both chants, but the words are different …

For a Man or Boy: Soundtrack and Words

 

“You poor, poor guy!”   (repeated 4 times)

For a Woman or Girl: Soundtrack and Words

 

And if it is a girl’s voice that you hear, and that you want to soothe, the same way you sing …

“You poor, poor girl!”   (repeated 4 times).

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Misty Mountain,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 February 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Misty Mountain,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 February 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, chant, sympathy, rage, transformation of energies, fear,

Infinite Mother: Man’s Chant to Soothe a Woman’s Rage . by a Young Man through Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 20 February 2016; published on 21 February 2016

Link: “Infinite Mother: Man’s Chant to Soothe a Woman’s Rage,” by a Young Man through Alice B. Clagett. filmed on 20 February 2016; published on 21 February 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Ws ..

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • Infinite Mother Chant to Soothe a Woman’s Rage, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
  • Maternal Instinct: The Cornerstone Emotion of Civilized Life

Dear Ones,

This is a chant I learned from a young man. It is for men of any age to use to soothe a woman’s rage … could be that of a mother, wife, lover, or woman friend … a woman of any age. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I just heard of a male version of the energy of the Infinite Mother … a chant that can be used to soothe the rage of a woman. Although it is sometimes used by young men with respect to their mothers, it could be used by husbands with respect to their wives, or people of any age; men of any age; maybe women could use this chant too, with female energy to soothe rage …

. . . . .

I slowed the speed on the chant so that it would sound a little more like a male voice …

Infinite Mother Chant to Soothe a Woman’s Rage
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
20 February 2016

 

Mamma! Sweet mamma!   (x3)

. . . . .

It seems to work like a charm. On the astral plane, I heard a young gentleman using it, and it worked just great. So congratulations on the sweetening of the effect of the maternal drive in soothing the feral instincts.

Maternal Instinct: The Cornerstone Emotion of Civilized Life

This chant works by countering feral rage (which has to do with setting ego boundaries, and is often unconsciously expressed as an astral ‘death threat’) with the energy of the maternal instinct. These latter are the bonding instincts of civilized life. These are the energies that curb feral rage so that humankind can coexist in social groups.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

rage, anger, chants, mother love, maternal instinct, infinite mother, feral rage, social issues, ego, threat energy, mother love, 2u3d,

Matthew 6:22-24 . Woman as Mammon . Honoring Spirit . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 September 2015; published on 7 September 2015; video revised and republished on 6 April 2016; transcribed on 2 November 2018
Previously titled: Matthew Ch 6, v 22-24 … Woman as Mammon … Honoring Spirit

  • INTRODUCTION
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Astral Rape by a Male Hate Group
    • Matthew 6:22-24
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Light of the Third-Eye Point versus the Evil Eye
    • What Creates Darkness or Light in a Person?
    • A Vision: Woman as Mammon
    • Fractal Patterning
    • Virility
    • On Seeing All Things as Divine
    • Models of Reality: Heart’s Love
    • Models of Reality: Alpha Male
    • Honoring Spirit
    • Thoughts on Soul Devolution
    • Conclusion
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Astral Rape by a Male Hate Group. I made this video after a harrowing experience of astral rape by what felt to be a male ‘hate group’ single-mindedly intent on dishonoring my grace as a woman. I had been experiencing this ‘psychic terrorism’ off and on, for over a year.

This particular night, the hatred of the men rose to an intensity I found nearly unbearable. As is often the case, that was when I experienced some spiritual insights of great import to me. The experiences of that night, and the visions and insights I had at that time, were documented in this video. The video offers thoughts on these Biblical verses …

Matthew 6:22-24 (KJV, public domain)

22 “The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.

23 “But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!

24 “No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” 

In addition to the Biblical quotation, I talk in the video about a vision I had, to do with the sleeping minds of men unconsciously mind-controlling women and connecting to their sex drives at night.

There is talk on the topic of the fractal nature of the Universe, fractal patterning, and consideration of the outcome of the models of reality that we choose.

Also, there is discussion of the consequence, in terms of Soul evolution, of obsessing an animal.

There is an edited Summary after the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This morning … early this morning … I am reading from the Book of Matthew, Chapter 6, verses 22- 24. I will read those for you and then I will have some comments about it.

The reason that I noticed this in particular is because of something that happened this morning … really early in the morning … but I will get to that in a minute.

Light of the Third-Eye Point versus the Evil Eye

So first, from the Bible, this is a well-known quote:

“The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single,” … which might be a reference to the third-eye point … “… thy whole body shall be full of light.” –Matthew 6:22 (KJV, public domain)

Now this part has two meanings …

A spiritual teacher or person who is spiritually developed or conserves his spiritual energy and develops that … That person, when they look at other people, there is a light that comes from their eyes … one eye or the other eye, or both eyes … Generally one eye.

And that light is like a blessing of the body of Light of the spiritual teacher or the spiritual adept for those people that he  looks at (or she looks at).

So, Christ says the Light of the body is the eye. This is the God in us blessing the God in someone else.

Then He says “… if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.” And here he is referring to the third-eye point, concentrating just on one point of light deep inside the head that represents the pituitary and pineal gland actually right here and here [points to a place between the eyebrows, then a point in the center of the forehead].

But people usually pick one or the other… And it is not on top of the head or on the forehead; it is deep inside … right in the middle of the head.

When you concentrate your Awareness in those areas, then, He says: “…thy whole body shall be full of light.”

And this is true: By concentrating directly there [in the middle of the forehead] and being very careful not to concentrate on the outside of the head … because concentrating on the outside creates a different kind of energy completely … It imbalances the pineal and pituitary glands.

So He is promising us that if we make our vision ‘single’ … one, okay? … instead of ‘dual’ … two … then our whole body shall be full of Light. And in my terminology this means that the body of Light, that is part of one of the matrices that the sustain the physical body, will be purified and shine brightly.

This is like when they speak, in the Bible, about men walking up to a person who is just sitting there; and these men are full of Light. And sometimes they take them for people from other worlds, even … Or maybe they are from other worlds, for all I know. They might be from the stars, because this is a characteristic of our star brothers and sisters: That they have advanced to the point of Soul evolution where their bodies of Light are really brightly shining, and really light, not dense, and lacking in any kind of sticking point or like that

So it could be the star races advanced at that point by doing just what Christ said. That is part of Christ’s instruction, anyway.

So to continue onward .. That was a big digression …

“But if thine eye be evil,” … Maybe this is about the evil eye? … “… thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!” –Matthew 6:23 (KJV, public domain)

So here we have the ability to concentrate either on Darkness or on Light … here … [points to forehead] … with the ‘single’ eye.

What Creates Darkness or Light in a Person?

Now what creates that Darkness and what creates that Light? That is the question I have for you: What creates that Darkness … or what creates that Light when our eye is single? …. Because the answer to that is going to create our presence in the world you, know? … Our relationship to the entire world.

So Christ has an answer in the next verse. I think that is what is the case, anyway. He says …

“No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other…” … So we have to make a choice, right? Then he says: “ Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” — Matthew 6:24 (KJV, public domain)

So, to my mind, this is the answer that Christ has. What is Light and what is Dark? How do we create this Light, this energy of purification, in our body of Light? How do we serve the world through Light rather than Darkness?

He is saying that we must align with God and not with the things of Earth … Not with the creation but with the Spirit that is within it. You know?

A Vision: Woman as Mammon

To get to what was happening last night: It seemed that to me that mankind was speaking … in its sleep … to womankind here on Earth … And relating to womankind as if she were Mammon rather than the Light of God. Of course, every human being has that Light within them, and every human being has the ability to see the Light in others, rather than the Mammon in them.

Things have progressed to a point, here on Earth, where mankind feels that woman is Mammon. Now what this has done is it has upset the natural balance of things on Earth and the noosphere is ratcheting back and forth with that lack of balance right now.

Some of the seers of this New Age have said that now is the time when humankind … men and women, actually … are beginning to see the path and see the way to return to that balance.

Now from this passage I would say that those of us who are waking and noticing the many powers of our third-eye point as manifest by concentrating on the outside of the third-eye point, and not that within … The outside of the third-eye point [points to forehead] is relative Darkness out here. And this is that with which last night the men in the noosphere were affecting women.

This kind of relational feeling … this kind of notion that I, as a man, own the women … that I can control their minds, and I can turn them into Mammon … into something other than spirit.

We want to control things because we feel separation from God; that is why we want to do that. But if we pull our Awareness back into the center of ourselves, then we will feel that connection with God and we will not feel the need to control and dominate other people.

Fractal Patterning

One of the things that came to me last night, as this was happening, is: You see, this is a fractal universe. And so that is how we are able to co-create the reality. And we can do that very consciously, or we can do that unconsciously, as has been the case for many long aeons on Earth.

Alright. So we are rising to consciousness, and people are starting to look for the right kind of energy … the kind of energy that will make Earth a perfect place to live for humanity. There are many different models out there; and everyone is proposing their model.

One of the models that I really like is proposed by the Global Coherence Initiative. They say heart-centered Awareness [points to heart]. And the heart is the pump and the power … It is like here [points to her body] you have the body vehicle, you know? … like the car that you are driving.

Right here, in the heart … [points to heart] … This is where the motor is. This is where the power is This is what generates the well-being and the power of all the other Chakras.

Virility

So if a man is looking for greater sexuality and greater ability to perform sexually, as is the case … very much so … in the Western world today; many men just do not have that that procreative strength, that creative ability. They are leading a sedentary life; they are not very happy with what is going on; they have not that connection with God; and they lose the ability to perform the sex act.

So then with their minds … as was the case last night … they go out unconsciously very often, but sometimes consciously … in the middle of the night and try to make a connection with the sexual chakras of women all over the world. And they try to place their heads … their physical heads … on top of women’s head and with the notion that then their thoughts will like cover the woman’s heads, and to change the women’s minds to their minds through mind control.

This is the physical thing that was happening! They are trying to connect, on a subconscious plane, with the sexual chakras of all the women on Earth. And this is because they are not connecting with the powerhouse of their own hearts; they are trying to gain that energy back from the women, who are more heart-centered.

It is apparently culturally just not the thing for men to do; but from the point of view of the body vehicle, if you do not put the gas into the motor, it is not going to go. And the gas comes from the heart; so that is the thing that is missing.

On Seeing All Things as Divine

The second thing that happened last night was this: I heard a voice that was backed by many male egos. This voice said: I will place my mind on your mind, my head on your head, and I will send you all my thoughts, and all my thoughts would be in your head.

My thought on that … and the way I meditated with that … was just the feeling that I am one with God, and that this is God; that what I am feeling is actually God expressing Himself in some way.

Rather than try to fight against something that was happening, I thought of it in terms of my own hologram. I thought of it as a quest for perfection of my own crown chakra … It actually felt like piano keys were being played up there for a while. The more I felt at one with what was happening … even though all these men were thinking that they were controlling my mind … I was feeling the Light of God coming down from the Central Sun and entering my crown chakra.

Some kind of perfection of energy took place there; a further perfection of energy for me. One way to deal with attempts to control, is to understand that this is a synchronous universe, not a causal universe, really.

Other people may be experiencing it as causal at the same time as we are feeling the eternal blessing of the Now … the presence of God in everything, and the furtherance of our own Soul development in all things that are happening.

Models of Reality: Heart’s Love

There is one other point … It was was quite a vivid night, all night long! …

I have spoken about the Global Coherence Initiative and the heart energy. The advantage of that model of co-creating reality is that each person can stand alone in their own power, and have a chance to express themselves through free will. So it allows for some of the tenets of the All to manifest.

One is that the Universe is Love. We feel the love in our hearts, and we reach that powerhouse. The second is that this is a Free Will planet; so this model of reality allows each person to have Free Will. That is why I like it.

Models of Reality: Alpha Male

To get back to this other model of reality that came up last night, with the men that were speaking and trying to hypnotize women and create sexual bonds with the lower chakras.

The problem with this model is that it is based on the notion of the alpha male and the wolf pack. It is a very primitive notion, and that is why it has an appeal welling up from the unconscious mind.

The disadvantage of this model, if we assume that the universe is fractally created, is this

When we represent a model of the universe … such as, for instance, the heart-chakra oriented model … then we create a fractal pattern in our own hologram that other beings … other human beings on Earth … may or may not choose to create in their own hologram. In other words, we offer something that somebody else can copy if they want to. Since it is a Free Will Planet, they can choose what they want to do.

Now when we create in our hologram the pattern of the alpha male … the double oh seven mental filter, or the leader of the wolf pack … then what will happen if we assume a fractal patterning taking place, is that everyone … all the males … will want to be alpha males.

They will create that in their own hologram; and the women will be unable to do that. So in the long run, what that alpha male hologram creates is men warring against men until only one man is left and all the women dying. That is basically what would happen, because there would then be only one alpha male on earth. One man. No women. No other men.

Either this man would think that he could mind control everybody on Earth … in which case he would not be on Earth anymore … because it is a Free Will Planet, right?

Or else this man would kill everybody.

So I ask you to look at this, if this is your pattern; if this is your notion of reality; and understand the outcome … And begin to think in terms of teamwork rather than domination and control … Because teamwork is a viable concept for human civilization.

Honoring Spirit

Getting back to this Biblical quotation

“The light of the body is the eye: …” And then: “… thine eye [should] be single…”  You could say ‘single-minded’, instead of talking about the pituitary and the pineal. And if it is ‘single-minded’ then, skipping to the last verse, “ Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” … then the answer would be: Serve God. Serve God, not mammon. Do not create other people in the image of mammon.

In other words, God is everything. See God in everything. Be that; be that Spirit that is within the matter.

And if we are that, surely we will see the spirit in other beings as well, shall we not? It is a whole other ballgame out there when we see Spirit in matter.

Now I know there are those of you that are saying: Ah, you know, all I see is the physical world. Right? All I see is that; that is all I believe in. Right? I am sure there are folks out there like that.

But to be truthful, from my studies of biology and biochemistry in the old days: They can go to great lengths explaining how the body works but they cannot figure out what creates the energy field of the body. Is that not true? And is it not Spirit that organizes all that?

I think the Bible goes over it again and again: Spirit within everything … Is it not Spirit? Can we not honor Spirit? Can we not take that into consideration and add it to the equation, as men and women in the world today?

Well, I go on and on. But so: This is your chance to create reality. And you are coming up with some very interesting stuff out there.

I ask you to follow it with your logical mind to its logical conclusion on Earth, and think of it in that way … Think of it like that.

And think of it in a Biblical sense: Does it sustained Spirit? Does it sustain God within us all? Or does it cause the to descend into what I could what is called mammon in the Bible? Does it cause a descent of Soul consciousness into the purely material, and into the devolution of the Soul?

Thoughts on Soul Devolution

I will tell you one thing that was happening last night: There was somebody on the other end of the line in the noosphere who had placed his head on top of my head. And he was very determined, through black magic … through the Dark … to control my mind.

He was saying all kinds of things and … as has happened many times in the past … he summoned my cat. Cats do not have all that much intellect; that is the truth. They are good with their hearts sometimes … especially if a human is there to help them with that. But but they are not very intellectual.

So their basic instincts can be taken over by a human mind at a distance. It is like night and day; Sometimes my cat is my cat, and sometimes somebody is tampering with her mind.

And that is what happened last night: They kept trying to influence my second chakra … my sexual chakra … by revving up my cat.

What does that do? In essence, it does not do anything permanent to me. But, in fact, it places the Soul of that person who is trying to obsess my cat into an animal body … into an animal astral form. And it contributes to what is called the devolution of that person’s Soul.

In other words: We spent countless aeons coming up from the animal world and from the animal intelligence, into human form. And then they are consciously placing themselves back in it, in an animal form. This is not without consequences to the astral matter of the person that does it.

Conclusion

I know these are tough times; I know we are having trouble figuring out what is going to come next … Trying to figure out how to co-create reality, and all that … How to be safe during the changes that are happening.

I ask you: Please consider, when you do your experiments … Consider the results. And, like a scientist, figure out what is going on.

God bless you all. Good luck with your experiments!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Link: “The GCI Initiative,” in “Expanding Global Hearts: Global Coherence Initiative: … https://www.heartmath.org/gci/ ..

Link: “Stories by Alice: The Orion Crusaders and the Double Oh Seven Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 July 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3Et ..

Link: “Human Pack Behavior in 4D,” by Alice B. Clagett, 14 February 2014 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Us ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, aligning with God, the All, black magic, causality, Christianity, Bible, co-creation of reality, free will, Gaia, heart energy, karma, mental filters, mind control, misogyny, power over, soul purpose, star brethren, unconscious thought cloud of the world, yoga, universal love, alpha male mental filter, balance on Earth, body of light, crown chakra, domination, double oh seven mental filter, evil eye, fractal patterning, Global Coherence Initiative, honoring spirit, light and dark, mammon, Matthew 6:22-24, mind control of women, models of reality, obsessing an animal, physical reality, separation from God, soul devolution, teamwork, third-eye point, virility, visions, woman as mammon, woman as Spirit, Matthew 6:22-24. psychic terrorism, hatred, hate group, psychic rape, astral rape, visions, astral intent to harm, astral gang bang, Alice’s perilous tales, feral drives, psychology, psychiatry, heart attack, alpha male, virility, Global Coherence Initiative, third-eye point, black magic, animal obsession, shapeshifting, skin-changing, visions by Alice, Sacred Sexuality, Divine Feminine, Dark Attack, Wild West, alpha male, male bonding, sexual aggression, grace, neutral mind, subconscious mind, gut brain, manhood mental filter, anger, rage, astral plane, psy crime, ingroup, outgroup, law enforcement, confidence games, mark, psychic murder, pariah, outcast,  fainting goat,

Emotions and Thoughts Affect the Quality of Astral Experience . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 20 July 2015

  • THINGS THAT WORSEN THE ASTRAL EXPERIENCE
  • THINGS THAT IMPROVE THE ASTRAL EXPERIENCE
  • EMOTIONS AND THOUGHTS AFFECT THE QUALITY OF ASTRAL EXPERIENCE

Dear Ones,

Here is more on improving the quality of our astral plane experience. This blog has to do with consciously nurturing ‘good’ emotions and avoiding ‘bad’ emotions (such as rage, depression, or worry).

Thoughts and emotions are inextricably interlinked. Thoughts, like the physical body and the emotions, must be kept highly tuned in order to have a positive astral (i.e., emotional) experience.

THINGS THAT WORSEN THE ASTRAL EXPERIENCE

May I suggest avoiding popular media such as television and movies, avoiding music that rouses the primitive passions, and avoiding as well habits of viewing pornography? Also, avoidance of loud or irritating recurrent noises, such as motor noises?

THINGS THAT IMPROVE THE ASTRAL EXPERIENCE

Instead, to calm and train the mind, be in peaceful surroundings. Read or view uplifting topics, such as, for example, books of philosophy, books that increase wisdom and knowledge, or movies such as those provided by Spiritual Cinema Circle …

Link: “Spiritual Cinema Circle” … https://www.spiritualcinemacircle.com ..

In times of trouble, the grounds of a church, or your place of worship, will offer relief. Reading your sacred book will also help, as will wearing a ‘talisman’ such as a cross or other symbol of that which is holy.

These are only a few of the many ways to uplift mind and emotions. Arthur Powell goes into great detail, as to the why and wherefore, below.

EMOTIONS AND THOUGHTS AFFECT THE QUALITY OF ASTRAL EXPERIENCE
compiled by Arthur E. Powell

In the School of Theosophy book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973. 

… there are two passages to do with consciously nurturing ‘good’ emotions and avoiding ‘bad’ emotions (such as rage, depression, or worry).

I have added the page references below, rather than quoting extensively from the source, so as not to infringe on the copyright for the book. I realize this is a difficulty for the reader, and hope it will not be insuperably so. The first passage is …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973,“Chapter VII. Physical Life,” page 70, first full paragraph 4 beginning “The Emotional Life …” through page 74, the first full paragraph ending “… maintain that position.”

The second passage is in the same chapter, page 76, the first paragraph beginning “It will be recollected …” through page 78, fourth paragraph ending “… responding to them.”

The topics covered in these two passages, in order of presentation, are:

  • The Emotional Life
  • Manifestation of Desire: The ‘Dark Elementals’
  • Habits of Thought and Emotion
  • How to Manifest Higher Astral Matter
  • The Influence of Projected Thoughts and Emotions
  • The Influence of Nature Spirits
  • Moods
  • Curbing the ‘Desire Elemental’
  • The Mental Life

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, body elementals, desire, desire elementals, mastery of mind, School of Theosophy, nature spirits, Arthur E. Powell, astral body, astral realm, dark elementals, enlarged prostate, evil artificial elementals, mind, moods, pornography, projected thoughts, thoughts, astral matter, jScambio, rage, depression, worry, emotions, mass media, motor noises, pornography, loud music, habits, astral matter, projected emotions, sanctuary,

Obsession / Possession . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 6 July 2015; revised on 27 November 2018
Previously titled: “Obsession/Possession” by the Theosophists and Activations of Light by Alice B. Clagett

  • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OVERCOME OBSESSION
  • OBSESSION AND THE ASCENSION PROCESS
  • OBSESSION THROUGH USE OF ALCOHOL OR TOBACCO
  • OBSESSION AS A RESULT OF FEELING ENRAGED, OR ON GETTING CARRIED AWAY WITH RELIGIOUS FERVOR
  • OBSESSION IS ONE OF THE MANY CAUSES OF SLEEPWALKING
  • OBSESSION BY A DRUNKARD WHO HAS PASSED ON
  • WHY A MAN MIGHT ATTEMPT TO OBSESS AFTER DEATH
  • OBSESSION OF MEDIUMS
  • OBSESSION OF A BABY OR AN ANIMAL
  • OBSESSION OF A DISCIPLE BY A SPIRITUAL MASTER OR GURU
  • USING WILL POWER TO OVERCOME OBSESSION

Image: The Light Body … silhouette of a man with golden light around him: https://higherdensity.files.wordpress.com/2015/10/light-body.jpg?w=571&h=433 ..

Dear Ones,

Here is an activation of light to overcome what used to be termed ‘entity obsession’ … This is another term for an entity, embodied or disembodied, whose astral form appears to be lurking about me, or even lurking within my auric ‘egg’, my Body of Light. You can add or subtract phrases, to make the affirmation more pertinent to your situation.

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OVERCOME OBSESSION

By the grace of God,
[Name? … or ‘This being’] does not dwell in my person.
[Name? … or ‘This being’] does not dwell in my bedroom.
[Name? … or ‘This being’] has no power over my sleeping form.
[Name] does not dwell in my house.
[Name] does not dwell in my neighborhood.
[Name] does not dwell in my place of work.
[Name] does not dwell in my family members, or in my friends.
[Name] does not dwell in my [cat, or dog].

I align my will and heart and mind
with the great Will and Heart and Mind of God.

God alone dwells in my person.
God alone dwells in my bedroom.
God alone dwells in my sleeping form.
God alone dwells in my house.
God alone dwells in my neighborhood.
God alone dwells in my place of work.
God alone dwells in my family members, and In my friends.
God alone dwells in my [cat, or dog].

. . . . .

OBSESSION AND THE ASCENSION PROCESS

john_henry_fuseli_-_the_nightmare

Image: “The Nightmare,” by John Henry Fuseli, from Wikimedia … public domain … lady in white gown, swooning on a couch, with a gremlin on top of her. There’s the head of a dark horse (pun on ‘nightmare’) top left.

Image: “The Nightmare,” by John Henry Fuseli, from Wikimedia … public domain … lady in white gown, swooning on a couch, with a gremlin on top of her. There’s the head of a dark horse (pun on ‘nightmare’) top left.

This issue of obsession is little understood in the materialistic society of America today. And so, I have included below some citations from the School of Theosophy compilations of Arthur E. Powell that throw light on the topic.

Arthur Powell discusses obsession of a living person by a dead person. However, a living person travelling in astral form can equally well obsess a living person who is asleep.

Especially in these times of Ascension, as most humans are in the process of learning to navigate the astral realms at the same time as they are still grounded in waking physical form, distortions of the Body of Light in an obsessing person can cause repeated attempts at obsession of other ascending people, in both waking and sleeping states.

And so, the information provided by Arthur Powell applies even more aptly in these times when we humans are ‘learning the ropes’ of Ascension. To preserve copyrights, I must cite the references rather than including the quotations. I hope this will not deter the reader from looking up the passages.

OBSESSION THROUGH USE OF ALCOHOL OR TOBACCO

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell (1) … “Chapter V: Chakrams,” page 34, paragraph 6 (beginning “In the mental …”) through page 36, paragraph 4 (ending “… to control themselves”).

I do disagree with some information in the first paragraph in the above citation. I find thoughts typically are formed as words or song (in which case they issue from the sender’s astral throat chakra, the 5th chakra) or else as visual images, video clips, or long movies, in which case they issue from the third-eye point (the 6th chakra) in the head. 

I also suspect that, because of the diverse ways in which thoughts can be sent, the sender and receiver need not have in common the same language.

OBSESSION AS A RESULT OF FEELING ENRAGED, OR ON GETTING CARRIED AWAY WITH RELIGIOUS FERVOR

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell (1) … “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” page 73, third full paragraph (beginning “Many of the …”) through the paragraph that continues onto page 75 (ending “… to the spiritual life.”)

OBSESSION IS ONE OF THE MANY CAUSES OF SLEEPWALKING

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell (1) … “Chapter IX: Sleep-Life,” page 91, second full paragraph (beginning “(3) An outside …”) through the third full paragraph (ending “… made upon it.”)

OBSESSION BY A DRUNKARD WHO HAS PASSED ON

This description is about obsession by a drunkard who has passed on and has not yet shed his astral shell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell (1) … “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” page 127, first full paragraph (beginning “A confirmed drunkard …”) through the fourth full paragraph (ending “… to both parties.”)

WHY A MAN MIGHT ATTEMPT TO OBSESS AFTER DEATH

This is an account of people who have lived a depraved existence while in body. After death, they are said to become evil entities who delight in using astral delusion so as to lead others to excess. From these entities, and from the beings known as ‘vitalized shells’ derive the stories of devils in the religious texts.

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell (1) … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 138, paragraph 4 (beginning “If a man …”) through page 139, first full paragraph (ending “… in their commission!'”)

OBSESSION OF MEDIUMS

Powell offers this advice in the context of the seance, which was wildly popular in his day. Since no solutions are offered to this dilemma, my thought is, to avoid acting as a medium!

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell (1) … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 139, paragraph 4 (beginning “Some people cling …”) through page 140, fifth full paragraph (ending “… thoughts or passions.”)

OBSESSION OF A BABY OR AN ANIMAL

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Phenomena,” by Arthur E. Powell (1) … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 140, sixth paragraph (beginning “Sometimes an entity …”) through page 142, second full paragraph (ending “… a special interest.”)

OBSESSION OF A DISCIPLE BY A SPIRITUAL MASTER OR GURU

There are stories of spiritual masters obsessing their disciples ‘for their own good’. I am against this practice and this teaching. I believe free will and the freedom to choose one’s destiny and learn, as quickly as possible, from one’s karmic mishaps, is the way to enlightenment. From my understanding, obsession by a spiritual master, while well intended as a shortcut to enlightenment, is like a ‘social trail’ a national park … looks intriguing, but where it will lead is problematical.

Spiritual masters and gurus have worked hard on their enlightenment, and they mean the very best for their disciples. But no matter how great a man is, if he relates to his disciples through the mediums of the third and fourth dimensions, the realms of polarity and duality, there will be errors in his teachings.

The karmic load that the spiritual master or guru still bears … no matter how small it may be, whether it be in the realm of thought propensity or of action in the world, in whatever incarnation … will be mirrored or fractalized out to all his disciples, taken up by them and combined with their own samskaric tendencies.

When these disciples come together to meditate as a group, if their focus is on the physical form of their spiritual master or guru, which is his manifestation in the third dimension, then the group’s samskaric tendencies will aggregate or snowball, coursing forth, in a mixture of Light and Dark energy, through all Earth.

When, on the other hand, we align our wills and hearts and minds with the great Will, the great Heart, and the great Mind of God, and work with the angelic realm for the upliftment of humankind, then Light pours down upon Earth from the higher realms, in a much purer form than can be provided through the lower dimensions.

USING WILL POWER TO OVERCOME OBSESSION

Image: “Psychosis,” a painting by Amber Christian Osterhout … https://odysseyonline-img.rbl.ms/simage/http%3A%2F%2Fcdn1.theodysseyonline.com%2Ffiles%2F2015%2F10%2F24%2F635812634355206636-1614907730_psychosis1.jpg/2000%2C2000/3KZUB4rn6xghPu%2Bj/img.jpg ..

Modern psychology often refers to obsession as a mental disease …and in fact there is some truth in that, as a strong and consistent act of will over time most surely will rid us of the last vestige of entity obsession.  Here is a citation from the School of Theosophy book “The Mental Body” by Arthur E. Powell, to that effect …

Citation: “The Mental Body,” by Arthur E. Powell, published in 1927, the Theosophical Publishing House, London … “Chapter XXXI: The Personality and Ego,” page 274, paragraph 4 (beginning “Obsession is caused …” through paragraph 7 (ending “… his own property.”)

It takes an act of will to overcome obsession. That is why an affirmation, or an activation of light such as that at the beginning of this blog, will be effective … especially if uttered with great conviction, over time, so as to steadily build up the will power and ever more vividly visualize the desired positive outcome.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

activations of light, astral planes, black magic, drug use, obsession, protection, entity possession, sanctuary, obsession by guru, obsession by spiritual teacher, obsession of medium, obsession of animal, obsession by drunkard, Theosophy, rage, religious fervor, ascension, astral shell,

The Rogue Raven in the Big City . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 19 May 2015; published on 20 May 2015; transcribed on 30 October 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Story of the Vicious Raven, the Mother Pigeon, and the Squab
    • Thought Forms in the Cities of Earth Are Out of Balance, for Lack of the Presence of Nature Spirits to Transform Them

Dear Ones,

A sad story about a rogue raven and a young pigeon. And some thoughts about …

  • Balance in nature,
  • The help of the nature spirits, and
  • Our ability to co-create a sustainable environment in our cities of Earth …

There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Well, Good Glory, Dear Ones!

Story of the Vicious Raven, the Mother Pigeon, and the Squab 

What a saga just happened over here at the gas station! I went to get some coffee at the gas station. It is early morning here. And, being a person who used to raise baby pigeons as a child, I was very interested to see up in the sky, this great big, rogue raven chasing around a young pigeon … what you call a ‘squab’ … that had just learned to fly … in a circle, over the gas station.

I could see that the baby pigeon had some tail feathers missing, and was not strong enough. You know? And so, the raven was hot in pursuit. The baby pigeon landed just inside of where people fill up with gas … right by the gas station, in the shade; and the raven was circling around, outside.

And then I saw the mother pigeon, with the beautiful, slender neck and the slender body that the female pigeons have. She was sitting on top of the gas station roof, trying to figure out what to do … as was I … Because there was the young squab, who was dazed, and sort of wobbling, and sitting under the shade of the gas station canopy.

So I waited just a minute, and I stepped back. The mother pigeon came swooping down. And the baby pigeon went off towards the roof of this house over here … [points to the viewer’s left] … And, from afar, the rogue raven was sitting on a rooftop across the street, with its mouth open … panting for violence! It was totally scary. [laughs]

It had its eye on the situation! And the minute that the squab flew up, it came swooping down, from on top of the gas station, and caught the baby pigeon in mid-flight, about two feet above the top of the house that the squab was heading for.

So I went down to see what had happened … Although I could tell, when the mother pigeon veered off, that it was not going to be good news. There was the rogue, mean raven on top of the roof, with the slender body of the little baby pigeon underneath of it. I could see that the body of the little pigeon was lifeless, and so I started to walk away.

A young man walked by. Men are very good at noticing their surroundings, I have noticed: They catch things that women sometimes just do not catch. They have great peripheral vision; and they ‘scope’ the scene. They are really good at that.

I was not even looking up, at the scene on the roof, but he caught what had happened, and he understood. Under his breath, he said: Oh no! … Like that. So I went to comfort the man. (I could not do a thing for the pigeon.) So I said: Gosh, I am sorry about what happened just then. I hope you are all right. And he said Oh, yeah,he was ok … It was all alright.

So then I went up to retrieve my car, and to head off to Bible study. And so, from the parking lot of the gas station, I started down, and there was a young lady in her teens. She was standing, looking up at the roof of the house; she was on the wrong side to see the pigeon. She looked distressed too. So that was three of us: Three distressed people, one rogue raven, one baby pigeon, and a mom pigeon that was not very happy at the time.

I opened my window and I said to the young lady: Are you looking for the pigeon? She said, yes, she really wanted to find out where the baby pigeon was. So I parked, and we went up, and looked. And there was the body … oh, terrible story! … the body of the baby pigeon on the doorstep of the house … with no head!

So this raven only just wanted to conquer and kill this baby pigeon that was weaker, and could not fly as strongly. It did not really want anything; it just was in some kind of rage, you know? So I spent some time: We checked the baby pigeon. And she explained how it was all beat up, and she could see blood everywhere, and she was so upset, and so forth.

I tried to explain how, every spring, the ravens come and eat lots of little baby birds. And how this raven must have just gone over the edge, and just gone crazy about that kind of stuff. I found out that the young lady was an animal lover and rescuer. So we comforted each other, she and I. (We could not do anything for the baby pigeon.)

Thought Forms in the Cities of Earth Are Out of Balance, for Lack of the Presence of Nature Spirits to Transform Them

I have a little aside, that I could not tell her about, that I will explain to you as well as I can: Here in the city (in this case, Los Angeles), nature is out of balance. And the animals pick up the vibes of the thought forms of the people here.

In the country, things are more in balance. You have heard me talk before about the singing of the crystal sands in the desert … the feeling of New Creation and New Earth in the mountains.

There in the mountains, the higher lifeforms in the astral realm transform all the thoughts, and transform the thoughts of humans as well, when there are enough of them to do that. Here in the cities, they are outnumbered. There are not enough places for nature spirits to be. And so, the people are not in an environment where their thoughts can be purified as much as is done in the country. Not right now.

And in addition, the animals in the cities have a tendency to this kind of berserker behavior … The wild animals, and the house pets too. The house pets tend to get neurological conditions … nervous conditions … I know you have heard of that, in both cats and dogs.

So the thing we have to do, as people is: We have to find a way to make the cities such that the nature spirits wish to return. So that is what I am asking of each of you: That you recreate, in your mind, that beautiful vision of a place where you live, and where all is in harmony; all nature is in harmony … And where ravens … poor things! … do not pick up those horrible, Hollywood movie notions about massacre and killing for no reason, and all this … where ravens only kill because they are hungry, or because they need to feed their young.

And so we humans will be uplifted by this balance in the natural world as well. For sure.

A terrible story, but a good lesson, I feel.

I am wishing you all a blessed day … a day of harmony with all other people, and all other creatures of Earth, and with Earth herself.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anger, astral planes, cities of Earth, co-creation of reality, Gaia, nature, power over, sustainable living, animal rescue, astral realm, cities, harmony, rage, unity, victim-aggressor, Los Angeles, transformation, nature spirits, pets in cities, pet health, cats and dogs, wild animals in cities, balance, berserker, massacre, mass media, thought forms, murder,